holiness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 2._o 23._o and_o also_o of_o he_o vow_v of_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o wâ—â—m_n there_o be_v no_o part_n so_o base_a oâ—_n feeble_a which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o must_v not_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v cant._n 4._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o cut_n and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o â—â—gne_n of_o mourning_n and_o 〈…〉_z ny_fw-fr leu._n 12._o 5._o ezr._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 20._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o contrariwise_o the_o nour_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o loâ—ks_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o jâ—y_a so_o the_o faithfull_n holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n inward_o and_o respect_v onâ—wardly_a v._o 6_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o which_o do_v cerimonial_o pollute_v a_o man_n numb_a 19_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v unsusserable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n purity_n v._o 7_o the_o consecration_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o nazarite-ship_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o god_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o beware_v from_o violate_v of_o it_o either_o ceremonial_o or_o inward_o in_o spirit_n v._o 9_o the_o head_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o nazarite_n whereof_o he_o carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n of_o his_o which_o cleanse_v be_v command_v all_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n number_n 19_o 14_o 19_o sâ—â—l_n he_o shave_v it_o to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a time_n 〈◊〉_d his_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 11._o he_o sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v offer_v though_o he_o be_v unadvised_o fall_v into_o that_o legal_a pollution_n incompatible_a with_o his_o consecration_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o inavitable_a sin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nazarite_n for_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remedy_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o bond_n of_o new_a beginning_n the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctfication_n shall_v hallow_v shall_v renew_v his_o vow_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o nazarite_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v at_o first_o without_o reckon_v the_o time_n before_o his_o casual_a pollution_n v._o 13_o be_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v let_v he_o bring_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o come_v with_o his_o lock_n the_o token_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o cut_v they_o off_o v_o 18._o v._o 14_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o expiaterie_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v there_o be_v always_o two_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o action_n which_o have_v always_o need_v of_o purge_v and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z 28._o 38._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ofâ—â—ring_v of_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n do_v thereby_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o have_v vow_a holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v every_o faithful_a man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o sp_z 〈…〉_z will_v gift_n v._o 15_o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o think_v offering_n they_o be_v câ—râ—ainâ—_n addition_n of_o flower_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v exo._n 29._o 40._o v._o 18_o of_o his_o upon_o which_o heâ—_n have_v let_v his_o hairegrow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 19_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o because_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o a_o persin_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o conecration_n of_o priest_n ex._n 29._o 24._o v._o 20_o wave_v they_o see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o may_v drink_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o vow_n and_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v like_o other_o man_n v._o 21_o have_v vow_v namely_o the_o nazarite_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n shall_v offer_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n the_o one_o command_v and_o necessary_a annex_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n the_o other_o of_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o power_n v._o 23_o yeâ—_n shall_v bless_v public_o and_o solemn_o leu._n 9_o 22._o v._o 25_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v thou_o his_o grace_n by_o effect_n v._o 26_o list_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o face_n away_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 27_o shall_v put_v by_o their_o payer_n and_o blessing_n point_a out_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n may_v they_o draw_v on_o and_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o cover_a make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o horse-litter_n or_o coach_n with_o arch_a cover_n v._o 5_o the_o service_n to_o help_v in_o part_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o carriage_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o otherwise_o six_o such_o wagon_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o according_a to_o his_o according_o to_o those_o part_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o look_v to_o of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n num._n 4_o 24._o 31._o v._o 7_o two_o moses_n divide_v these_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o bigneste_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o merarite_n charge_n number_n ch_z 4._o v._n 3._o and_o the_o lesser_a weight_n which_o the_o gershonite_n have_v number_n chap._n 4_o v_o â—4_n v._o 9_o upon_o their_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o waggon_n number_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o 2_o samuel_n 6._o 6._o 13._o v._o 10_o for_o dedicate_a this_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n sacrifice_n music_n feast_n and_o rejoice_n when_o any_o fabric_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o its_o use_n either_o holy_a or_o ordinary_a to_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 5._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 63._o ezr._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 16._o neh._n ch_n 12._o v._n 27._o psal._n 30._o v_o 1._o v._o 89_o when_o moses_n after_o aaron_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v when_o moses_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o curtain_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o nor_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o any_o body_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n nor_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o always_o from_o above_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o voice_n divine_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v moses_n to_o god_n other_o have_v it_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o namely_o god_n to_o moses_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o shaft_n by_o the_o shaft_n be_v understand_v or_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a middle_a stock_n but_o also_o all_o the_o branch_n divide_v with_o their_o vessel_n and_o knab_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o gold_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n v._o 6._o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o exterior_a and_o ceremonniall_a uncleanness_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n number_n 4._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 52._o verse_n 11._o 1_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o 2_o timoth._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 10._o shall_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o wherein_o the_o people_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o offering_n as_o well_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o for_o to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o
upon_o they_o for_o not_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o that_o money_n ex._n 38._o 25_o and_o afterward_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v buy_v therewith_o and_o those_o for_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o offering_n for_o the_o attonment_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a 2_o chro._n 31._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n through_o christ._n v._o 13_o half_n a_o shekel_n which_o be_v the_o didrachma_n mat._n 17._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n now_o by_o the_o jewish_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v pay_v every_o year_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o solemn_a set_v down_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o without_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v 20_o year_n of_o age_n give_v in_o their_o name_n into_o the_o register_n or_o muster_v book_n of_o their_o commonalty_n and_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n to_o god_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o kepâ—_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v 2_o kin._n 12._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 24._o 9_o neh._n 10._o 32._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n some_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shekel_n of_o two_o dam_n and_o another_o holy_a one_o of_o four_o other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o shekel_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o that_o of_o these_o holy_a tax_n there_o be_v one_o invariable_a estimation_n and_o weight_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prevent_v the_o abatement_n of_o coin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o shekel_n as_o the_o king_n shekel_n be_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 26._o see_v upon_o 1_o chr._n 23._o 29._o v._o 15_o therich_n because_o that_o before_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n equal_a and_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n likewise_o equal_a v._o 16_o a_o memorial_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a homage_n give_v to_o god_n bestow_v towards_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o atonement_n v._o 18_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holocau_v which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 19_o shall_v wash_v the_o water_n run_v down_o through_o pipe_n this_o signify_v that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o first_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25_o holy_a ointment_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v endow_v which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n see_v ps._n 45._o 8_o 9_o and_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o 61._o 1._o dan._n 20._o 24._o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 30_o aaron_n it_o appear_v by_o lev_n 4._o 3_o 5_o 16_o and_o 16._o 32_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o succeed_v and_o not_o for_o the_o inferior_a one_o exo._n 40._o 15._o v._o 32_o upon_o any_o stranger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o go_v we_o express_v command_n the_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v with_o it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a liâ—age_n or_o some_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o succession_n see_v 1_o kin._n 1._o 39_o ps._n 89._o 21_o v._o 33_o like_o it_o to_o show_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n &_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o intercession_n but_o throuâ—h_a christ._n v._o 34_o stacte_fw-la the_o italian_a have_v it_o storax_n other_o have_v it_o stacte_fw-la which_o be_v a_o liquor_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o incision_n make_v in_o a_o myrrh_n or_o cinamom_n tree_n or_o a_o certain_a fatness_n which_o come_v out_o of_o myrrh_n new_o press_v onâ—cha_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o sweet_a â—nglâ—a_fw-la ancient_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o uâ—glia_fw-it or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o a_o fish_n which_o feed_v upon_o spikenard_n in_o certain_a pond_n and_o thereby_o do_v get_v its_o sweet_a smell_n now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o not_o know_v gaâ—banum_fw-la a_o drug_n of_o euâ—â—_n send_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o this_o ordinary_a sort_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o temper_n and_o sharpen_v the_o other_o perfume_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o this_o mixture_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n have_v some_o defect_n in_o they_o with_o pure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bright_a transparent_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o â—regs_n and_o soulnesse_n v._o 35._o temper_a together_o exact_o well_o incorporate_v and_o mix_v the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o salt_v which_o seem_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n pure_a make_v all_o of_o select_a drag_n without_o any_o corruption_n oâ—_n defect_n v._o 36_o some_o of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o daily_a incese_n before_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 30_o with_o the_o great_a curtain_n between_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v ordain_v he_o by_o name_n or_o namely_o v._o 3._o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n insuse_v by_o god_n and_o not_o gain_v by_o art_n study_n or_o imitation_n v._o 8._o the_o pure_a make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v most_o clean_o through_o the_o priest_n care_n v._o 13._o veriy_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v though_o i_o will_v have_v these_o utensile_n that_o be_v for_o my_o service_n to_o be_v careful_o make_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o sabbath_n break_v a_o sign_n a_o holy_a document_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o for_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o continual_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o i_o regenerate_v of_o she_o through_o my_o spirit_n that_o rest_v from_o fleshy_a work_n she_o may_v apply_v herself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v holy_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n show_v that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o employ_v herself_o therein_o v._o 16._o covenant_n by_o a_o interchangeable_a bend_n it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o dispense_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o external_a sabbath_n v._n 13._o v._o 18._o the_o singer_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o art_n of_o man_n only_o by_o divine_a operation_n and_o work_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n visible_a image_n which_o we_o will_v consecrate_v and_o then_o yield_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o people_n incline_v to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o pagan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v many_o image_n but_o that_o aaron_n in_o part_n consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a demand_n will_v have_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o this_o image_n which_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o shall_v go_v shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o this_o five_o yage_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o pillar_n which_o have_v stand_v still_o all_o the_o time_n that_o moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n weary_v with_o this_o long_a stay_n will_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d other_o sign_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o shall_v move_v at_o their_o pleasure_n v._o 2._o earring_n bianca_n gen._n 35_o 4._o and_o judg._n 8._o 24._o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profaneness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o earrings_a which_o aaron_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n root_v out_o &_o take_v away_o one_o sâ—n_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o worse_a v._o 4._o calf_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v their_o apis_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o their_o goddess_n isis_n have_v a_o cow_n horn_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o israelite_n take_v this_o shape_n from_o thence_o see_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o ezek._n 20_o 7_o
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
but_o also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o the_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o redeemer_n satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o behold_v a_o biâ—ter_n mock_v of_o man_n boldness_n of_o we_o see_o above_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o now_o lest_o since_o that_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o his_o redeemer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o and_o he_o place_v as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v cherubin_n a_o name_n of_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o it_o do_v often_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o shape_n and_o a_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n to_o affright_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o wicked_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o cain_n that_o be_v get_v or_o get_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o bring_v god_n even_a at_o that_o time_n have_v ordain_v this_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o token_n that_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o fee_n out_o of_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o to_o figure_n and_o represent_v continual_o before_o one_o eye_n christ_n sacrifice_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o firstling_n which_o questionless_a god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n which_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o moses_n exod._n 13._o 2._o num._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a first_o bear_v have_v respect_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o 1._o chron._n 21._o 26._o he_o show_v that_o abel_n person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lively_a â—aith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o his_o person_n heb._n 11._o 4._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n for_o thâ—_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n who_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n see_v gen_n 4._o 7_o 25._o 26._o and_o thereupon_o grâ—w_v cain_n anger_n to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o eldership_n see_v num._n 16._o 7._o v._o 5._o fall_v through_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n v._o 7._o shall_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o thy_o degree_n of_o eldership_n if_o thou_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n see_v â—pon_n gen_n 49._o 3._o other_o have_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o service_n other_o shall_v there_o be_v noâ—_n pardon_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o malice_n be_v also_o ready_a and_o hang_v over_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v abel_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o prefer_v he_o before_o thou_o in_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o service_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a honour_n which_o he_o owe_v thou_o and_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o elder_n and_o thou_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a shall_v content_v thyself_o therewith_o see_v gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12._o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v withdraw_v that_o remnant_n of_o blessing_n from_o thy_o land_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o since_o sin_n and_o will_v increase_v the_o curse_n under_o these_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n strength_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o blessing_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o joel_n 2._o 22._o vagabond_n a_o outcast_n of_o my_o church_n disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o body_n v._o 13._o my_o word_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o extreme_a sin_n v._o 14._o from_o give_v i_o no_o place_n of_o secure_a rest_n from_o thy_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o church_n where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o by_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o corporal_a apparition_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v cain_n be_v all_o carnal_a fear_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a danger_n v._o 15._o therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v this_o only_a i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o it_o to_o reserve_v thou_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o solitary_a and_o roam_a life_n to_o give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v thou_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o i_o only_o can_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o seven-sold_a the_o italian_a add_v more_o than_o cain_n tho_o he_o slay_v innocent_a abel_n the_o straightly_a to_o repress_v all_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o lawful_a order_n and_o power_n a_o mark_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n add_v unto_o it_o v._o 16._o nod_v this_o same_o signify_v flight_n or_o exile_n and_o be_v give_v this_o land_n in_o remembrance_n of_o cain_n curse_n v._o 19_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o polygamy_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mal._n 2._o 15._o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o accurse_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o father_n that_o be_v inventor_n of_o the_o art_n as_o dwell_v that_o have_v no_o firm_a habitation_n but_o follow_v the_o pasture_n with_o their_o cattle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o people_n do_v v._o 21._o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o musician_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v very_o dark_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v only_o a_o vaunt_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o commit_v murder_n unpunished_a and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o the_o least_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o again_o that_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n gen._n 5._o 3._o god_n be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o try_v adam_n patience_n by_o his_o long_a expectation_n between_o his_o child_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o bless_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n eth_z that_o be_v put_v in_o dead_a abel_n place_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n or_o branch_n of_o mankind_n v._o 26._o then_o cain_n progeny_n run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n be_v part_v by_o some_o express_a order_n of_o god_n from_o seth_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v this_o bear_v the_o glorious_a title_n and_o possess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o other_o name_n or_o quality_n but_o of_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a generation_n continue_v by_o sâ—th_n from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n v._o 3._o in_o his_o own_o as_o well_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o odds_n the_o holy_a progeny_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n pure_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o v._o 22._o walk_v that_o be_v
the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o afterward_o grow_v the_o dead_a sea_n or_o the_o lake_n asfaltis_n the_o gorden_n a_o proverbial_a say_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o right_a earthly_a paradise_n see_v isa._n 51._o 3._o ezekiel_n 28._o 13._o and_o 31._o 8._o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v likewise_o all_o water_v by_o channel_n and_o stream_n take_v out_o of_o nilus_n unto_o zoar_n this_o city_n be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n for_o than_o it_o be_v call_v bela._n gen._n 14._o 2._o and_o 19_o 22._o v._o 15._o for_o ever_o i_o do_v now_o give_v thou_o right_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thy_o posterity_n will_v i_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n where_o do_v â—nd_v the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n bring_v in_o with_o he_o a_o new_a age_n v._o 18._o the_o plain_n or_o the_o grove_n or_o thicket_n of_o oak_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o shinar_n see_v gen._n 10._o 10._o all_o these_o other_o country_n be_v towards_o chaldea_n and_o assyria_n of_o nation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o goi_n it_o be_v certain_o some_o nation_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n v._o 3._o of_o siddiâ—_n or_o of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v arable_a ground_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sulphurous_a lake_n into_o which_o be_v reduce_v the_o wicked_a city_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n call_v sale_n for_o a_o distinction_n between_o it_o and_o other_o great_a fresh_a water_n lake_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n v._o 5._o the_o rephaim_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o note_v for_o mighty_a nation_n of_o giant_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o palestina_n v._o 7._o amalekite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o inhabit_v by_o the_o amalekite_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o see_v genesis_n 38._o 12._o v._o 10._o fall_v their_o man_n be_v hinder_v in_o their_o flight_n by_o those_o pit_n by_o which_o a_o great_a number_n perish_v v._o 13._o the_o hebrew_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o eber._n see_v gen._n 10._o 21._o according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n as_o abraham_n be_v come_v out_o of_o mespotamia_n from_o beyond_o euphrates_n v._o 14._o brother_n his_o near_a kinsoman_n arm_a or_o lead_v out_o to_o war_n train_v servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v bring_v up_o and_o train_v dan_fw-mi this_n be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o palestina_n so_o name_v by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v lesem_n jos._n 19_o 47._o or_o lais_n jud._n 18._o 7._o v._o 15._o against_o they_o he_o divide_v his_o man_n into_o divers_a band_n to_o assault_v they_o v._o 17._o dale_n it_o be_v so_o call_v afterward_o 2_o sam._n â—8_o 18._o v._o 18._o salem_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n see_v psal._n 76._o 2._o for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o place_n call_v salim_n joh._n 8._o 23._o now_o all_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o this_o action_n be_v expound_v unto_o we_o heb._n 7._o 1._o bring_v forth_o it_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o man_n and_o in_o this_o feast_n of_o congratulation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n victory_n require_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n require_v hebr._n 9_o 22._o of_o the_o high_a god_n this_n show_v that_o among_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v v._o 19_o possessor_n supreme_a lord_n v._o 20._o tithe_n which_o part_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v due_a by_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o expression_n from_o god_n see_v gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n law_n like_v unto_o many_o other_o v._o 22._o i_o have_v 〈…〉_z t_o up_o the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o swear_v whereby_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v call_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o falsehood_n deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 23._o that_o i_o will_v not_o aswell_o to_o free_a himself_o from_o suspicion_n of_o avarice_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o detest_v that_o wicked_a king_n and_o his_o people_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o reward_v that_o be_v the_o good_a which_o through_o my_o grace_n thou_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o will_v requite_v thy_o faithful_a service_n other_o have_v it_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o great_a reward_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o grace_n consist_v all_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o v._o 2._o see_v this_o be_v say_v because_o that_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o want_n of_o issue_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v the_o steward_n for_o want_v of_o child_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o put_v all_o my_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o my_o house_n see_v gen._n 24._o 2._o v._o 6._o believe_v this_o faith_n in_o that_o particular_a promise_n be_v a_o essay_n or_o proof_n of_o abraham_n general_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o which_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v also_o ground_v so_o that_o god_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o first_o as_o abraham_n be_v here_o justify_v for_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a man_n justify_v before_o god_n for_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n in_o who_o be_v all_o his_o justice_n second_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a faith_n abraham_n ground_v himself_o only_o upon_o god_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n all_o natural_a mean_n be_v wa_o 〈…〉_z ng_z rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o so_o justify_v faith_n acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o justice_n and_o utter_o renounce_v they_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n not_o out_o of_o incredulity_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o commend_v but_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v jud._n 6._o 17._o 37._o and_o a_o king_n 20._o 8._o isaiah_n 7._o 11._o luke_n 1._o 18._o 34._o v._o 9_o a_o heifer_n here_n be_v employ_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n fit_v for_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3._o 10._o 14._o now_o this_o ceremony_n of_o pass_v through_o between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v afterward_o observe_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o solemn_a covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o 17._o v._o of_o three_o year_n some_o have_v it_o three_o of_o each_o kind_n v._o 10._o divide_v they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v all_o sign_n that_o be_v confirmatives_n of_o his_o grace_n divide_v he_o not_o this_o ceremony_n of_o not_o cut_v the_o fowl_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o moses_n leu._n 1._o 15_o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o fowl_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o disturbance_n which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o elect_n by_o wander_a thought_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 12._o a_o deep_a abraham_n be_v ravish_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n during_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o majesty_n imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o lay_v the_o sign_n before_o he_o a_o horror_n ordinary_n token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 13._o four_o hundred_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n until_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o be_v set_v down_o from_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a number_n v._o 15._o to_o thy_o
blemish_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n perfect_a justice_n and_o innocency_n heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o v._o 6_o uâ—till_o the_o fourteen_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o which_o day_n which_o be_v at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v make_v ready_a and_o eat_v v_o 18._o leu._n 23._o 5._o num._n 28._o 16._o and_o then_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o fifteen_o begin_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 21_o 6._o num._n 28._o 16._o and_o end_v on_o the_o even_a of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n the_o jew_n ancient_o use_v no_o hour_n but_o do_v part_v the_o light_n or_o natural_a day_n into_o morning_n midday_n and_o evening_n psal._n 55_o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o now_o the_o midday_n and_o evening_n be_v by_o they_o call_v by_o a_o dual_a name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v two_o middaye_n and_o two_o evening_n because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o midday_n be_v comprehend_v two_o hour_n before_o and_o two_o hour_n after_o thâ—_n just_o meridional_a point_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evening_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o â—â—nnes_n decline_v until_o the_o full_a set_n thereof_o the_o roman_n bring_v up_o the_o division_n of_o day_n light_n into_o twelve_o hour_n whereby_o this_o time_n of_o two_o evening_n be_v then_o account_v from_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v see_v act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 6._o and_o this_o time_n answer_v just_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n matth._n 27_o 46._o mark_n 15._o 34._o v_o 7_o of_o the_o blood_n for_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v those_o house_n which_o god_n will_v free_v from_o that_o corporal_a death_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n house_n and_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a death_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n see_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a seal_n figure_v by_o this_o rev_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o 14._o 1._o this_o circumstance_n also_o be_v singular_a for_o the_o first_o passeover_n v._o 8_o let_v they_o eat_v so_n christ_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n in_o baptism_n to_o absolve_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n do_v afterward_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o food_n whereof_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o night_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o the_o night_n of_o the_o fifteen_o come_v in_o into_o which_o night_n the_o n_o eale_n do_v also_o somewhat_o extend_v itself_o â—oste_o to_o figure_n christ_n â—uâ—â—erings_n which_o be_v extreme_a and_o universal_a without_o any_o drop_n of_o comfort_n or_o refresh_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v become_v paymaster_n psalm_n 22._o 15._o 16._o john_n 19_o 28._o through_o the_o only_a juice_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o innocency_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o hasty_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 34._o and_o for_o the_o people_n poverty_n in_o that_o country_n deuteron_n 16._o 3._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v participate_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n impurity_n or_o malice_n matth._n 16._o 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o bitter_a herb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wiâ—de_a lettuce_n so_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v wild_a succory_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o lettuce_n dip_v in_o a_o certain_a sauce_n make_v with_o other_o bitter_a herb_n that_o signify_v at_o that_o time_n the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v accompany_v the_o people_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o do_v arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o tribulation_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faithful_a partaker_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 17._o v._o 9_o râ—w_n ill_n or_o half_o dress_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o be_v our_o true_a passeover_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o uttermost_a isa._n 53._o 3._o sodden_a because_o that_o water_n correct_v and_o temper_v the_o scorch_a of_o the_o fire_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n at_o all_o who_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n without_o any_o lightning_n or_o easâ—_n head_n this_o betoaken_v also_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o whâ—le_a person_n his_o office_n grace_n justice_n and_o benefit_n without_o any_o division_n the_o purtenance_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o fat_a the_o cawl_n and_o the_o kidney_n be_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 12._o 14._o v._o 10_o you_o shall_v let_v nothing_o to_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v apprehend_v whole_a and_o at_o once_o v._o 11_o with_o your_o loin_n the_o italian_a â—ath_n it_o have_v your_o loin_n with_o your_o garment_n gird_v and_o tuck_v up_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o traveller_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_n preparation_n to_o expect_v christ_n for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n disburden_v of_o all_o affection_n sollicitude_n and_o other_o carnal_a hindrance_n luke_n 12._o 35._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o ceremony_n be_v also_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o first_o passeover_n as_o it_o app_z 〈…〉_z the_o by_o our_o saviour_n passeover_n with_o his_o apostle_n passeover_n that_o be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n by_o who_o i_o will_v work_v your_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n his_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n by_o death_n joh._n 13._o 1._o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n v._o 12_o execute_v judgement_n either_o that_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n by_o miracle_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o that_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o through_o his_o judgement_n upon_o egypt_n he_o will_v confound_v the_o false_a god_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v see_v â—pon_n isa._n 19_o 1._o and_o 46._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 13_o a_o token_n of_o safety_n to_o you_o and_o for_o a_o distinction_n to_o my_o angel_n as_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 3._o to_o destroy_v you_o not_o like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n v._o 14_o for_o ever_o all_o the_o time_n that_o ceremony_n shall_v last_v namely_o till_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o shall_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a age_n and_o state_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 10._o 4._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o v._o 16_o a_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o solemn_a and_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o worship_n of_o praise_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 23._o 35_o 36._o may_v be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o â—ay_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n the_o make_v ready_a of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v exo._n 16._o 25._o and_o 35._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o this_o permission_n do_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 22_o you_o shall_v take_v this_o also_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o first_o passeover_n until_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v end_v for_o otherwise_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o somewhat_o near_o the_o morning_n v_o 42._o v._o 23_o will_v pass_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v cause_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v v._o 24_o this_o thing_n the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o particular_a forename_a order_n v._o 25_o when_o you_o be_v for_o the_o passeover_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o discommodity_n be_v keep_v but_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o by_o god_n express_a command_n num._n 9_o 2_o 3._o this_o service_n the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o
shall_v reckon_v those_o land_n which_o be_v so_o consecrate_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o jubilee_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o rate_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n shall_v be_v abate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o remain_v until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n v._o 20_o he_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n public_o v._o 21_o devote_v see_v upon_o v_o 28._o and_o num._n 18._o 14._o v._o 23_o in_o that_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n v._o 24._o unto_o he_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v but_o only_o what_o be_v belong_v to_o himself_o namely_o the_o fruit_n not_o the_o land_n in_o the_o which_o the_o seller_n have_v the_o right_a of_o ransome_v and_o to'be_v restore_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o jubilee_n levitic_n 25._o 15._o 23_o 24._o 30._o v._o 26_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n because_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o right_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n already_o v._o 28_o devote_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vow_n byâ—_n which_o man_n for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o use_v of_o theâ—_n thing_n vow_v which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o mention_n be_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n of_o their_o city_n or_o good_n num._n 21_o 2_o 3._o jos._n 6._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o or_o belong_v to_o rebel_n and_o apostata_n deut._n 13._o 15._o or_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o clean_a cattle_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n or_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n maintenance_n if_o it_o be_v of_o land_n or_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o sacrifice_n num._n 18._o 14._o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 29_o of_o man_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o accurse_a nation_n who_o destruction_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v to_o his_o gloâ—y_n as_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v general_a for_o all_o person_n in_o which_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v any_o right_n and_o hereunto_o they_o do_v refer_v jâ—phtas_n vow_n judge_n 〈…〉_z 30._o 34._o v._o 30_o holy_n see_v leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 32_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v cattle_n of_o one_o herd_n or_o flock_n which_o go_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a gate_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o rod_n one_o by_o one_o see_v jer._n 33._o 13._o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n lead_v through_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o fist_n be_v set_v down_o how_o by_o godâ—_n command_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n upward_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o march_v and_o encamp_v in_o the_o say_a voyage_n then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o new_a form_n of_o public_a government_n establish_v by_o add_v of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o moses_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n still_o maintain_v untouched_a no_o withstand_v auron_n and_o miriams_n opposition_n as_o aaron_n priestly_a dignity_n against_o the_o viâ—lâ—nt_a faction_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n and_o afterward_o be_v rehearse_v how_o that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n moses_n send_v twelve_o man_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n ten_o of_o which_o at_o their_o return_n daunt_v the_o people_n malicious_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o though_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v endeavour_v to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o other_o relation_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n wiâ—h_v a_o intent_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n wherefore_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spy_n be_v austere_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n against_o all_o those_o which_o be_v number_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o say_a space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o renew_v diverse_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o politic_a government_n and_o justice_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o give_v they_o many_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n although_o the_o people_n do_v here_o also_o go_v astray_o after_o diverse_a abominable_a idolatry_n by_o balaam_n deceitful_a advice_n and_o after_o that_o country_n beyond_o lord_n in_o be_v subdue_v it_o be_v divide_v among_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o be_v appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o rest_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_z ded_fw-we that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v number_v again_o which_o be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o muster_n whereof_o nonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v alive_a buâ—_n moses_n joshu_n and_o caleb_n and_o because_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o muster_v and_o end_n with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o book_n of_o number_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o take_v you_o this_n be_v the_o same_o muster_n which_o be_v mention_v exo._n 38._o 26._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o num._n 1._o v._n 46._o family_n h_o 〈…〉_z people_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n into_o seventy_o two_o great_a family_n num._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o family_n into_o lesser_a family_n call_v of_o the_o father_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o branch_n see_v josh._n 7._o 14_o 17._o v._o 3._o all_o that_o be_v able_a who_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o debility_n of_o member_n deut._n 23._o 1._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n be_v not_o unfitting_a or_o unable_a to_o bear_v annes_fw-la v._o 14._o devel_n or_o revel_v as_o it_o be_v num._n 2._o 14._o v._o 16._o these_o be_v they_o that_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n other_o expound_v it_o famous_a and_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d see_v num._n 16._o 2._o v._o 47._o after_o because_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o one_o of_o the_o bribe_n they_o may_v be_v number_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o then_o order_n v_o 49_o shall_v not_o numler_n not_o at_o this_o time_n because_o this_o muster_n be_v make_v to_o set_v the_o camp_n in_o order_n for_o service_n of_o war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v the_o half_a the_o s_o 〈…〉_z kel_n 〈◊〉_d exo._n 30._o 13._o where_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v where_o those_o levite_n do_v minister_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o command_n of_o â—ansâ—me_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v master_v and_o number_v num._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 26._o 57_o 1_o chr._n 6._o and_o 21._o 6._o v._o 50._o of_o testimony_n set_v up_o chief_o for_o to_o put_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o minister_n unto_o it_o to_o set_v it_o up_o take_v it_o down_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—y_a reason_n of_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n do_v assign_v unto_o the_o levite_n other_o stand_a service_n to_o do_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o walk_a service_n 1_o chron_n 23._o 26._o v._o 51._o the_o stranger_n
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
their_o foresay_a sin_n see_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 58._o gilgal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v or_o take_v away_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o month_n the_o first_o month_n jos._n 4._o 19_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o new_a harvest_n after_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v leu._n 23._o 10_o 14._o 16._o v._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o he_o diverse_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o frequent_a preamble_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuas_n religious_a adoration_n and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o a_o create_a angel_n will_v have_v refuse_v rev._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 9_o and_o by_o that_o be_v speak_v v_o 15._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o ofall_v the_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 20._o daniel_n chapter_n 10._o v._n 13._o 21._o and_o 12_o 1._o revelation_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 7._o and_o 19_o 11_o 14._o now_o come_v this_o apparition_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o even_o now_o go_v to_o employ_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o call_n fighting_z with_o and_o overcome_a my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o whereas_o heretofore_o i_o have_v only_o show_v myself_o a_o peaceable_a conductor_n of_o my_o people_n what_o say_v word_n of_o admiration_n or_o a_o question_n what_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strait_o shut_v up_o the_o italian_a shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o strengthen_v with_o rampire_n and_o fence_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a army_n man_n those_o which_o defend_v it_o the_o man_n of_o war_n v._o 4._o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o italian_a trumpet_n that_o sound_v sound_n of_o joy_n distinguish_v by_o these_o word_n from_o trumpet_n of_o strife_n and_o war_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v in_o this_o assault_n but_o only_o of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o a_o long_a blast_n not_o in_o quaver_v and_o break_a sound_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a sound_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sound_n to_o show_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n flat_a ruine_v themselves_o even_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 9_o rearward_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 10._o 25._o v._o 10._o nor_o make_v with_o cry_n or_o military_a noise_n v._o 15._o seven_o time_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o laboursome_a therein_o v._o 17._o accurse_a all_o that_o may_v be_v destroy_v let_v it_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v straight_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o metal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28._o now_o a_o general_n may_v thus_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o city_n and_o joshua_n do_v so_o by_o jericho_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v number_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 20._o v._o 18._o make_v the_o compe_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deu._n 7._o 26._o v._o 19_o shall_v come_v into_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n see_v num._n 31._o 54._o these_o holy_a treasure_n be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o v._o 21._o destroy_v this_o execution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n exprrsse_n command_n deu._n 20._o 16._o admit_v no_o contradiction_n of_o humanesense_n v._o 23._o her_o kindred_n her_n next_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v all_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o unclean_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 31._o 19_o to_o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n by_o instruct_v profession_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25_o dwell_v be_v also_o marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o salmon_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—hâ—sson_n v_o 26_o adjure_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v anoath_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o joshua_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n in_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o 1._o king_n 6._o 34._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n one_o of_o they_o who_o misdeed_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o offence_n purge_v verse_n 12._o achan_n call_v achar_n also_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o zabdi_fw-it who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o go_v up_o for_n out_o of_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n they_o go_v towards_o the_o mountainous_a place_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 6._o put_v dust_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n 1_o sam_n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o neh_n 9_o 1._o job_n 2._o 12._o now_o joshuas_n grief_n be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o this_o enterprise_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o may_v thereby_o turn_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o believe_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o saint_n v._o 7._o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o excess_n in_o this_o wish_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v have_v less_o land_n and_o few_o good_n and_o that_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n through_o these_o accident_n if_o thou_o will_v suffer_v they_o v._o 9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v how_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o great_a glory_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o this_o our_o loss_n exo._n 32._o 2._o num._n 14_o 13._o v._o 1â—_n my_o covenant_n the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n v._o 12._o they_o be_v by_o this_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v condemn_v the_o accurse_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v thereby_o become_v accurse_v himself_o v._o 13._o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n abstinence_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o offence_n see_v jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o to_o your_o tribe_n see_v concern_v this_o choose_n out_o and_o sever_a the_o people_n upon_o exo._n 6._o 14._o take_v which_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o lot_n or_o point_v out_o some_o other_o way_n not_o specify_v whereby_o that_o tribe_n may_v be_v stay_v until_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v send_v away_o free_a v._o 15._o that_o be_v take_v that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 17._o man_n by_o man_n by_o poll_n the_o head_n of_o family_n which_o â—â—scended_v from_o zâ—â—a_n gen._n 38._o 30._o v._o 19_o give_v humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o all_o secret_a fact_n and_o the_o judger_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 5._o jer_n 13._o 16._o joh._n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o lay_v they_o out_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o show_v some_o detestation_n before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v v._o 24_o of_o anchor_n of_o trouble_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o acciident_n v_o
from_o i_o either_o partly_o or_o whole_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o v._o 3._o gilead_n there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o mount_n gilead_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v some_o hill_n situate_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stand_v on_o this_o side_n which_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v that_o famous_a mount_n gilead_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a tribe_n v._o 5._o that_o lop_v beside_o god_n free_a will_n in_o choose_v by_o this_o sign_n those_o who_o he_o think_v good_a it_o seem_v he_o will_v also_o describe_v such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n namely_o those_o who_o for_o zeal_n to_o his_o service_n do_v but_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o without_o stay_v with_o they_o only_o for_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o any_o constant_a delight_n they_o take_v in_o they_o v._o 8._o the_o people_n namely_o those_o three_o hundred_o choose_a man_n v._o 10._o to_o go_v down_o with_o thy_o people_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o v._o 11._o arm_a man_n which_o have_v the_o watch_n that_o night_n v._o 13._o a_o cake_n which_o represent_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v with_o gideon_n v._o 15._o he_o worship_v casting_n himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o glory_n for_o confirm_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o v._o 16._o divide_a keep_v one_o hundred_o with_o himself_o a_o trumpet_n not_o only_o to_o affright_v the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a stratagem_n of_o war_n but_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o work_n of_o jastice_v even_o in_o this_o earthly_a body_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o earthen_a pitcher_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n see_v joshua_n i_o 6._o v._n 4_o 16._o psalm_n 149._o v_o 6._o 2_o corinth_n 4._o 7._o revelation_n 12._o 11._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o let_v the_o victory_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fight_v for_o god_n and_o gideon_n who_o be_v our_o head_n v._o 21._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v still_o in_o sign_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n as_o exodus_fw-la i_o 14._o v._n 14._o v._o 22._o set_a see_v like_o example_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o 2_o chro._n 20._o 23._o v._o 24._o beth-barah_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v bethab-barah_a john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 28._o and_o jordan_n the_o italian_a along_o jordan_n or_o and_o jordan_n as_o if_o by_o the_o other_o water_n be_v mean_v other_o river_n and_o torrent_n v._o 25._o rock_n oreb_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o chance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o he_o be_v come_v over_o it_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o why_o have_v thou_o the_o italian_a what_o thing_n iâ—_n this_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o far_o despise_v we_o as_o not_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o do_v it_o a_o complaint_n ground_v upon_o the_o preeminency_n of_o this_o tribe_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o because_o joshua_n be_v a_o ephramite_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v in_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o this_o tribe_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 11._o v._n 1._o v._o 2._o what_o have_v you_o complain_v unjust_o for_o all_o that_o i_o and_o my_o abiezerite_n judge_n 6._o 11._o have_v do_v and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n we_o have_v get_v in_o this_o action_n do_v not_o equal_a the_o least_o part_n of_o you_o who_o have_v take_v the_o two_o prince_n and_o spoil_v they_o that_o flee_v at_o your_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o succoth_n this_o city_n as_o likewise_o penuel_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n loaf_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pious_a of_o bread_n hebrew_n a_o round_a or_o cake_n because_o the_o jâ—â—s_v make_v their_o loaf_n flat_a and_o broad_a whereofre_o they_o do_v break_v they_o when_o they_o share_v they_o and_o do_v not_o out_o they_o v_o 6_o in_o tly_a hand_n be_v they_o already_o thy_o prisoner_n that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n &_o not_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o revenge_n word_n of_o mistrust_n in_o god_n of_o a_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a abandon_v of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o a_o bite_a kind_n of_o scoff_n to_o gideon_n v._o 7._o with_o brier_n the_o italian_a thistle_n or_o teazâ—â—s_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o wild_a herb_n of_o a_o triangular_a form_n with_o very_o sharp_a prickle_n in_o the_o corner_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o star_n thistle_n or_o saint_n barnaby_n thistle_n v._o 11._o that_o dwâ—lâ—_n these_o be_v the_o arabian_n call_v scenites_n by_o the_o grecian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o house_n nor_o city_n but_o in_o movable_a tent_n feed_v their_o cattle_n see_v jeremiah_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 29._o nobah_n sco_n concern_v these_o place_n number_n 32._o 35_o 42._o v._o 13._o before_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o italian_a before_o the_o get_n up_o of_o heres_fw-la or_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v v._o 16._o he_o teach_v the_o italian_a he_o punish_v or_o bruise_a v._o 17._o the_o tower_n which_o afterward_o be_v restore_v by_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o v._o 18._o each_o one_o other_o have_v it_o one_o of_o they_o v._o 21._o for_o as_o the_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o command_v this_o boy_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o to_o do_v thing_n beyond_o his_o age_n if_o thou_o will_v slay_v we_o do_v it_o thyself_o the_o ornament_n or_o plate_n of_o a_o precious_a metal_n which_o be_v about_o the_o collar_n of_o camel_n that_o belong_v to_o great_a lord_n or_o principal_a person_n v._o 23._o the_o lord_n the_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o you_o offer_v i_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o well_o to_o give_v his_o people_n law_n as_o to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v head_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v his_o power_n and_o might_n see_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o v._o 24._o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v arabian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o common_o use_v to_o wear_v earring_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 4._o v._o 27._o a_o ephod_n a_o priestly_a habit_n exodus_fw-la 28._o 4._o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o preparation_n belong_v to_o divine_a service_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o appearance_n appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n invention_n against_o god_n order_n a_o snare_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n for_o all_o the_o tragical_a accident_n which_o do_v befall_v gideon_n house_n happen_v through_o god_n judgement_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o this_o idolatry_n v._o 28._o forty_o year_n count_v as_o it_o be_v imagine_v from_o the_o other_o forty_o judge_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 31._o v._o 29._o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v a_o private_a life_n v._o 33._o a_o whore_v beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bring_v in_o by_o gideon_n they_o fall_v to_o serve_v of_o idol_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o judg._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3_o 7._o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o three_o score_n and_o ten_o for_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o supreme_a lord_n equal_a in_o authority_n your_o bone_n of_o your_o blood_n and_o parentage_n by_o my_o mother_n side_n v._o 6._o millo_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o terrace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o great_a place_n near_o the_o palace_n which_o therefore_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o city_n counsel_n other_o take_v this_o name_n for_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n for_o the_o garrison_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pillar_n the_o italian_a the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n see_v jos._n 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o that_o god_n a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o desire_v any_o thing_n
and_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o do_v preside_v over_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v togther_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n judg._n 11._o 11._o mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o border_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o benjamin_n where_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v their_o general_a meeting_n before_o thâ—_n sâ—at_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o samuel_n 7._o 5._o and_o chapt_n 10._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2_o the_o chief_a with_o their_o people_n or_o the_o commonalty_n the_o hebrew_n â—â—th_v it_o the_o cantâ—ns_n five_o 5_o have_v slay_v i_o â—eeing_v that_o i_o resolve_v to_o withstand_v their_o abominable_a intent_n v._o 16_o left-handea_a see_v judg._n 3._o 15._o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o s._n joh_n jos._n â—8_o 1._o judge_n 21_o 12._o first_o namely_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o gâ—ve_v the_o first_o onset_n v._o 26_o peace-offering_n hold_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v sure_a through_o faith_n after_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 27_o enquire_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o there_o or_o in_o siloh_n v_o 18._o v._o 28_o stand_v before_o it_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 31_o draw_v away_o by_o israel_n feign_a flight_n gibeah_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o benjamite_n come_v see_v jos._n 18._o 24_o 28._o v._o 33_o put_v themselves_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o feign_a flight_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o benjamite_n which_o be_v come_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ambushment_n set_v upon_o the_o city_n v._o 34_o ten_o tâ—ousand_o man_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o ambush_n the_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 35_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o this_n be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o die_v which_o be_v afterward_o specify_v particular_o v._o 36_o give_v plâ—ce_o give_v way_n and_o retire_v feign_o v_o 37_o draw_v themselves_o along_o out_o of_o divers_a place_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 38_o apppointed_a sign_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o city_n v._o 41_o that_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n v._o 42_o and_o they_o which_o for_o beside_o those_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n there_o come_v people_n out_o of_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o slay_v the_o benjamite_n in_o their_o flight_n v._o 43_o with_o eaâ—e_n without_o resistance_n with_o small_a labour_n v._o 44_o there_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n v._o 48_o the_o child_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o eat_v and_o fury_n of_o war_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o have_v swear_v when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o together_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o war_n judg._n 20._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o siloh_n v._o 4_o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n as_o jos_n 8._o 30_o and_o 22_o 10_o judge_n 6_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o they_o wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o altar_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o that_o v._o 5_o who_o be_v there_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o community_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n v_n 6_o repent_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o execute_v justice_n so_o sharp_o and_o their_o wrath_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o compassion_n v._n 10_o the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n use_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v such_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 11_o every_o woman_n as_o num._n 31._o 17._o 18._o v._o 15_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o hand_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o act_v it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v that_o to_o delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o cruelty_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n and_o justice_n v._o 18_o that_o give_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o last_v ever_o v._o 19_o a_o feast_n one_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n whereat_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o holy_a recreation_n use_v being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v these_o dance_n as_o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14_o v._o 22_o in_o the_o war_n namely_o that_o of_o jabesh_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o who_o desire_v they_o of_o you_o or_o because_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o see_v they_o be_v ravish_v from_o you_o guilty_a of_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o argument_n this_o little_a book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n by_o birth_n have_v in_o her_o own_o country_n marry_v a_o israelite_n of_o bethlehem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n come_v into_o judah_n with_o naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n where_o profess_v god_n true_a worship_n she_o be_v incorporate_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o boaz_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v david_n great_a grandfather_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a singularity_n in_o david_n genealogy_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lard_n jesus_n who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v full_o call_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v even_o from_o that_o time_n consecrate_v some_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o through_o the_o share_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o his_o corporal_a generation_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o v._o 11._o be_v your_o husband_n according_o to_o law_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o v._o 13_o for_o it_o grieve_v your_o departure_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o yourselves_o or_o because_o i_o be_o in_o great_a bitterness_n than_o you_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o have_v child_n as_o you_o may_v v._o 14._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o she_o v._o 15._o behold_v naomi_n piety_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o speak_v this_o to_o try_v whether_o ruth_n have_v indeed_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o câ—mming_v along_o with_o she_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o a_o manner_n of_o swear_n which_o they_o ancient_o use_v by_o which_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v some_o great_a evil_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o double_a and_o aggravate_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o v._o 20._o naomi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a mara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a or_o afflict_v v._o 21._o full_o having_n a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o good_n sufficient_a have_v testify_v declare_v his_o rigour_n against_o i_o through_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o see_v job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o mal._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 6._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o valiant_a and_o angular_o virtuous_a v._o 〈◊〉_d her_o â—ap_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n she_o have_v no_o certain_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o iâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o guide_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o event_n show_v it_o v._o 8._o by_o my_o maiden_n servant_n and_o concubine_n v_o 9_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o offence_n or_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o thou_o v._o 10._o take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v regard_v and_o favour_v i_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v i_o v._o 13._o let_v i_o find_v the_o comfort_n thou_o yielde_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o charity_n that_o thou_o may_v continue_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o v._o 14._o parch_a corn_n a_o food_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 15._o reproach_v
i_o be_o god_n prophet_n and_o treat_v in_o his_o name_n i_o can_v absolve_v nor_o free_v you_o as_o you_o have_v free_v i_o for_o i_o be_o innocent_a towards_o you_o but_o you_o be_v guilty_a towards_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o in_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n v._o 8._o and_o make_v they_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o border_n of_o this_o country_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o v._o 11._o bedan_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o judge_n in_o the_o history_n some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v jair_a judg._n 10._o 3._o other_o sampson_z v._o 14._o follow_v shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n v._o 16._o this_o great_a thing_n this_o miracle_n of_o thunder_n and_o sudden_a rain_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o desire_v of_o a_o king_n have_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o v._o 17._o wheat_n harvest_n a_o season_n wherein_o it_o seldom_o rain_v in_o palestina_n proverb_n chapter_n 26._o verse_n 1._o v._o 18._o send_v thunder_v in_o some_o unaccustomed_a and_o terrible_a manner_n which_o affright_v the_o people_n for_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10._o 9_o v._o 21._o after_o vain_a thing_n a_o ordinary_a epithet_n give_v to_o idol_n v._o 23._o i_o shall_v sin_v failing_n in_o my_o duty_n of_o prophet_n in_o not_o pray_v for_o you_o or_o by_o be_v move_v with_o some_o revengeful_a spirit_n for_o your_o refuse_v of_o i_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o one_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v when_o these_o thing_n happen_v namely_o saul_n confirmation_n and_o samuel_n speech_n v._o 2._o three_o thousand_o distribute_v into_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o have_v they_o always_o by_o he_o and_o ready_a upon_o any_o occasion_n v._o 4._o saul_n he_n have_v again_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o philistines_n which_o have_v be_v intermit_v for_o a_o while_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 14._o v._o 6._o distress_a great_o weaken_a by_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n disarm_v v_o 19_o and_o unable_a to_o maintain_v war_n high_a place_n of_o high_a tower_n or_o sort_n v._o 9_o bring_v hither_o to_o implore_v god_n help_n in_o this_o press_a danger_n which_o suffer_v no_o delay_n he_o offer_v or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o some_o priest_n which_o be_v there_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o for_o if_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n which_o samuel_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o here_o tax_v he_o for_o v._o 11._o thou_o come_v not_o saul_n rashness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o not_o stay_v for_o samuel_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o day_n samuel_n come_v v._o 12._o i_o force_v myself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v force_o and_o against_o my_o will_n i_o have_v transgress_v thy_o command_n v._o 13._o for_o now_o this_o trial_n have_v discover_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v evil_a dispose_v towards_o obedience_n to_o thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o which_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v now_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o without_o interruption_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o israel_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o last_v v._o 14._o have_v seek_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v wise_o appoint_v and_o of_o himself_o prepare_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v â—itting_v for_o this_o office_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v present_n namely_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o three_o thousand_o verse_n 2._o be_v depart_v verse_n 8._o v._o 19_o there_o be_v the_o philistines_n after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o to_o disarm_v they_o have_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o prisoner_n all_o the_o smith_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 14._o jeremiah_n 24._o 1._o see_v judge_n 5._o 8._o v._o 21._o file_v in_o stead_n of_o forge_n when_o they_o can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._o 23._o the_o passage_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o narrow_a place_n between_o the_o two_o hill_n of_o michmash_n where_o the_o philistine_n be_v and_o gibeah_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o saul_n man_n 1_o samuel_n 14._o 4._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 3._o ahiah_o which_o be_v the_o same_o abimelech_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 11._o 20._o brother_n this_o specification_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o ichabod_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o and_o not_o of_o ahitub_n wear_v he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o camp_n with_o tâ—e_v ark_n v_o 18._o as_o high_a pâ—iest_n in_o pontifical_a ornament_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o ephod_n with_o the_o breastplate_n exod._n 28._o 4._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o v._o 10._o a_o sign_n unto_o we_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a motion_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v call_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o act._n see_v upon_o genesis_n 24._o 14._o v._o 13._o they_o fall_v through_o a_o fear_n send_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 14._o that_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philistine_n overthrow_n which_o be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o saul_n within_o as_o it_o be_v this_o be_v add_v here_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o evident_a the_o philistine_n stand_v in_o array_n and_o close_o together_o noâ—_n scattor_v nor_o fly_v v._o 15._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o philistine_n v._o 18._o bring_v hither_o you_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n hither_o that_o ahiah_n may_v stand_v before_o it_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v sometime_o bring_v thither_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a occasion_n for_o aid_n and_o for_o a_o direction_n and_o to_o stir_v man_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n num_fw-la 31._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 3._o v._o 19_o withdraw_v forbear_v a_o while_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v we_o nor_o give_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o word_n of_o profane_a impiety_n v._o 21._o the_o hebrew_n slave_n or_o other_o who_o have_v their_o habitation_n family_n and_o good_n among_o the_o philistine_n be_v force_v to_o fâ—llow_n they_o in_o the_o war_n against_o thee_a brethren_n before_o that_o time_n according_o to_o the_o philistine_n custom_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n v._o 23._o the_o â—aâ—â—ell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o flee_v v._o 24._o adjure_v it_o be_v a_o irrevocable_a kind_n of_o submit_v one_o self_n to_o death_n use_v in_o those_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o raihnesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o saul_n through_o a_o blind_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o follow_v the_o victory_n without_o rest_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o governor_n to_o take_v those_o oath_n and_o therewith_o bind_v the_o people_n also_o see_v jos._n 6._o 17._o judge_n 11._o 31._o curse_a let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 27._o hear_v not_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n after_o he_o have_v assault_v the_o philistine_n his_o eye_n he_o be_v revive_v which_o appear_v by_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o clear_v v._o 29._o have_v trouble_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mighty_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n v._o 32._o with_o the_o blood_n having_n not_o the_o patience_n to_o press_v the_o blood_n out_o or_o to_o give_v it_o time_n to_o run_v clean_o out_o according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o 10._o &_o 19_o 26._o v._o 33._o stone_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o make_v a_o altar_n v_o 35._o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o you_o shy_a your_o cattle_n that_o you_o may_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n exact_o v._o 35._o a_o altar_n either_o only_a for_o a_o monument_n as_o josh._n 22._o 10._o judg._n 6._o 24._o or_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o by_o god_n special_a approbation_n v._o 36._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o let_v we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o ark_n to_o inquire_v by_o urim_n num._n â—7_n 21._o v._o 37._o answer_v he_o not_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o not_o with_o jonathan_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o against_o saul_n temerity_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o foolish_a oath_n only_o to_o show_v the_o religious_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o oath_n v._o 38._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a all_o the_o communal_o namely_o
religion_n and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o private_a live_n and_o of_o public_a government_n god_n still_o employ_v towards_o both_o kingdom_n excellent_a prophet_n use_v sundry_a punishment_n and_o visitation_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o their_o error_n and_o straying_n which_o through_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n and_o amendment_n in_o judah_n where_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v together_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n unbrideled_a malice_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o approach_a condemnation_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n after_o his_o long_a patience_n chap._n i._o verse_n i._o be_v old_a because_o he_o be_v almost_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 3._o a_o shunamite_n of_o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o issacar_n jos._n 19_o 18._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v king_n because_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n and_o absalon_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v long_o before_o name_v solomon_n to_o be_v david_n successor_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o he_o prepare_v as_o absalon_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 1._o v._o 6._o very_o goodly_a and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o peradventure_o of_o david_n himself_o his_fw-la mother_n by_o birthright_n he_o be_v next_o to_o absalon_n though_o by_o another_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o david_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o adonijah_n desire_v reserve_v the_o relate_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v trouble_n v._o 9_o en-rogâ—l_a some_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eastward_o see_v jos._n 15._o 7._o and_o 18._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 17._o v._o 12._o save_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o salomon_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o adonijah_n have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o he_o which_o jealousy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o notice_n he_o have_v of_o god_n oracle_n concern_v the_o succession_n ordain_v to_o be_v salomon_n v._o 21._o with_o his_o father_n see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o and_o 47._o 30._o offender_n as_o have_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n and_o secret_o seek_v for_o thy_o good_a will_n against_o his_o right_n of_o firstborn_a v._o 23._o he_o be_v come_v bathshebah_n be_v go_v out_o at_o that_o instant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 28._o v._o 31._o let_v my_o lord_n might_n it_o have_v please_v god_n will_v this_o change_n have_v never_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v and_o reign_v perpetual_o dan._n 2._o 4._o v._o 33._o the_o servant_n the_o household_n servant_n garder_n and_o officer_n belong_v to_o i_o your_o king_n shall_v even_o from_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o solomon_n mine_v own_o a_o token_n of_o communicate_v or_o transfer_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n gen._n 41._o 43._o est._n 6._o 8._o to_o gihen_n it_o be_v a_o hill_n near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o west_n side_n opposite_a to_o rogel_n where_o adonijah_n have_v gather_v his_o associate_n together_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o david_n for_o this_o act_n of_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o party_n and_o to_o avoid_v any_o encounter_n which_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o tumult_n or_o skirmish_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o the_o reiterated_a and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consecration_n which_o be_v here_o but_o summary_o do_v v._o 36._o say_v so_o too_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o decree_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o to_o be_v thy_o will_n v._o 39_o a_o horn_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tabernable_a not_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 47._o to_o bless_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o his_o happy_a succession_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o joy_n therefore_o by_o vow_n and_o wish_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v nominate_v a_o successor_n free_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o all_o care_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n and_o revolt_n bow_a himself_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o a_o express_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o gen._n 47._o 31._o v._o 50._o catch_v hold_v either_o go_n to_o gibeon_n where_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1_o chron_n 21._o 29._o or_o to_o david_n altar_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o araunahs_n thresh_a floor_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o malefactor_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o custom_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o refuge_n to_o avoid_v any_o present_a violence_n and_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v there_o lay_v open_v his_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n see_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o chap._n ii_o verse_n ii_o i_o go_v as_o jos._n 23._o 14._o a_o man_n wise_o valiant_o like_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o full_a age_n make_v good_a by_o thy_o virtue_n thy_o want_n of_o year_n thou_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 1_o chron._n 22._o 5._o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o of_o thy_o issue_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n jer._n 33._o 17._o v._o 5._o put_v the_o blood_n put_v his_o bloody_a sword_n up_o into_o his_o scabbard_n and_o wear_v it_o so_o at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o shoe_n also_o all_o bloody_a in_o a_o bold_a and_o public_a way_n as_o it_o be_v brag_v of_o his_o murder_n v._o 6._o in_o peace_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o peaceable_a kind_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o so_o they_o come_v use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o v._o 9_o hold_v he_o not_o examine_v and_o look_v well_o into_o his_o action_n for_o his_o malice_n will_v yield_v thou_o occasion_n enough_o to_o add_v that_o old_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o other_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v questionless_a commit_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o both_o together_o v._o 13._o peaceable_o with_o a_o friendly_a intent_n or_o for_o some_o good_a as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o speak_v thus_o because_o she_o know_v adonijah_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o have_v procure_v the_o kingdom_n for_o solomon_n her_o son_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o by_o order_n of_o birthright_n be_v i_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n v._o 6._o and_o now_o being_n frustrate_v of_o those_o great_a pretence_n obtain_v i_o for_o my_o comfort_n this_o small_a request_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o v._o 19_o on_o his_o right_a as_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n see_v upon_o psal._n 110._o 1._o v._o 22._o ask_v for_o he_o solomon_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n perceive_v whereto_o adonijah_n request_v tend_v namely_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a one_o good_a will_n with_o who_o abisha_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n right_a for_o to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 7._o and_o 12._o 8._o and_o 16._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v again_o to_o revive_v his_o pretence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eldership_n even_o against_o god_n express_a command_n for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v strengthen_v he_o and_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o i_o and_o all_o i_o v._o 24._o have_v make_v i_o have_v give_v i_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a â—â—ate_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o my_o posterity_n by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 26._o v._o 26._o anathoth_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n iâ—sh_n 21._o 18._o thou_o bare_a thou_o be_v it_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v always_o adhere_v to_o my_o father_n even_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o transport_v god_n ark_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 24._o at_o which_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v present_a as_o a_o precedent_n and_o superintendent_n num._n 4._o 15_o 19_o 27._o v._o 28._o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o
little_a finger_n i_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o your_o person_n and_o good_n than_o ever_o my_o father_n have_v and_o can_v force_v you_o according_a to_o my_o will_n and_o since_o i_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v use_v you_o with_o extreme_a rigour_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o tribe_n see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 32._o v._o 25._o shechem_n restore_v it_o from_o the_o desolation_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o judg._n 9_o 45._o penuel_n which_o have_v also_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 8._o 17._o v._o 28._o two_o calf_n questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v according_a to_o their_o own_o willâ—_n see_v exod._n 32._o 4._o v._o 29._o bethel_n these_o two_o place_n be_v in_o the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o v._o 32_o unto_o the_o feast_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o â—bernacles_n v._o 33._o he_o bad_a devise_a for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23_o 34._o numb_a 29._o 12._o the_o child_n like_o unto_o that_o feast_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o by_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o word_n have_v a_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o propound_v open_o other_o have_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n that_o what_o i_o have_v prophesy_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o to_o propound_v unto_o you_o v._o 4._o from_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v some_o charm_n or_o do_v some_o other_o act_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n to_o make_v some_o sign_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o v._o 11._o a_o old_a prophet_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o in_o this_o act_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n v._n 8._o though_o with_o some_o good_a and_o kind_a intent_n to_o give_v the_o other_o prophet_n some_o refresh_n v._o 12._o have_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v know_v and_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 20._o come_v unto_o by_o some_o internal_a inspiration_n or_o prophetic_a extacy_n whereby_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o deceit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o disobedience_n v._o 28._o have_v not_o for_o a_o more_o express_v proof_n that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 32._o the_o house_n or_o the_o temple_n samaria_n so_o call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o v._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v or_o he_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v v._o 34._o this_o thing_n the_o italian_a in_o this_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o total_a ruin_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n iii_o take_v with_o thou_o see_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n v._o 14._o but_o what_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v after_o a_o long_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n v._o 14._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n grove_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n exo._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o idolatry_n v._o 17._o tirza_n a_o city_n of_o the_o royal_a residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n before_o samaria_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o use_n 1._o king_n 16._o 24._o cant._n 6._o 4._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v annal_n or_o public_a record_n out_o of_o which_o be_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n insert_v among_o the_o holy_a book_n v._o 21._o to_o put_v see_v upon_o 1._o king_n 11._o 36._o v._o 24._o sodomite_n male_n who_o do_v abandon_v their_o body_n to_o suffer_v abominable_a lust_n see_v 1._o king_n 15._o 12._o and_o 22._o 46._o 2._o king_n 23._o 7._o wickedness_n which_o often_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n v._o 28._o the_o guard_n chamber_n see_v 2._o king_n 11._o 6._o 19_o v._o 31._o abijam_o who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o 16._o chap._n xv_o verse_n ii_o maachah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o micajah_n the_o daughter_n of_o vriel_n 2._o chron._n 13._o 2._o v._o 4._o give_v he_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o his_o kingdom_n to_o fail_v v._o 10._o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o grandmother_n v._n 2._o v._o 14._o high_a place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n though_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o pureness_n as_o well_o for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n now_o this_o be_v either_o through_o the_o people_n obstinacy_n or_o through_o the_o king_n negligence_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o through_o some_o difficulty_n ni_fw-fr the_o performance_n v._o 17._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v fortify_v it_o might_n not_o suffer_v to_o hinder_v his_o subject_n from_o have_v any_o correspondency_n with_o those_o of_o judah_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v 1._o king_n 12_o 27._o v._o 20._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v these_o city_n by_o force_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o hostility_n in_o they_o all_n cinneroth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sen_fw-mi of_o chinneroth_n jos._n 12._o 3._o v._o 23._o disease_a this_o be_v note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o happiness_n be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o do_v in_o his_o disease_n vary_v from_o his_o wâ—nted_a piety_n 2._o chron_n 16._o 12._o v._o 27._o to_o the_o philistine_n be_v by_o they_o take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n to_o which_o tribe_n it_o do_v belong_v jos._n 19_o 44._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n vii_o and_o because_o the_o very_a death_n of_o nadab_n be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n to_o baasa_n for_o follow_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v can_v not_o be_v term_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o zeal_n but_o plain_a murder_n for_o covetousness_n of_o reign_v see_v hos._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o their_o vanity_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o idol_n the_o hebr._n vanity_n a_o common_a epithet_n for_o false_a god_n which_o have_v nither_o reality_n of_o essence_n nor_o power_n and_o who_o deity_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o idolater_n vain_a opinion_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1._o sam._n 12._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o v._o 23._o thirty_o and_o one_o since_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o that_o zimri_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o omri_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o reign_v from_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n omri_n begin_v to_o reign_v peaceable_o alone_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v tibui_n his_o competitor_n twelve_o in_o all_o with_o the_o four_o year_n which_o he_o reign_v before_o the_o death_n of_o tibui_n v._o 24._o talent_n the_o talon_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n at_o twelve_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 31._o baal_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o sidonian_a idol_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o calf_n because_o that_o in_o this_o they_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o mere_o worship_v the_o creature_n or_o idol_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n i._o tishbite_v he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n inhabitant_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n describe_v 1._o cron._n 5._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v certain_a israelite_n which_o go_v to_o gilead_n to_o dwell_v for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5._o which_o david_n judge_v '_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o as_o by_o express_a revelation_n v._o 2._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n as_o mercenary_a workman_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o god_n people_n by_o community_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o accursâ—l_a nation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n '_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o josh._n 9_o 21._o 1_o king_n 9_o 20._o 21._o mason_n which_o be_v among_o these_o stranger_n v._o 3._o joynings_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o square_a stone_n one_o with_o another_o v._o 8._o thouha_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v david_n just_a and_o necessary_a war_n which_o be_v command_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o bâ—t_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o david_n have_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o war_n to_o get_v a_o firm_a and_o durable_a peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v that_o peaâ—e_n with_o piety_n and_o religion_n david_n to_o take_v pain_n abroad_o and_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v say_v peaceable_a v._o 14._o my_o trouble_n the_o italian_a my_o poverty_n in_o my_o weak_a and_o small_a humane_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o house_n must_v be_v build_v other_o in_o my_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n and_o continual_a trouble_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o see_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o talon_n exod._n 38._o 25._o the_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a wealth_n which_o david_n have_v gather_v together_o v._o 19_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o they_o where_o to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o divide_v v._o 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o master_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v scholar_n which_o i_o make_v which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o amos_n 6._o 5._o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n commandment_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o v._o 7._o laadan_n who_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v libni_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o issue_n head_n of_o family_n in_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n when_o this_o numeration_n be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n son_n be_v understand_v hereafter_o v._o 9_o shimei_n this_o shimei_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v one_o of_o laadans_n child_n which_o be_v name_v before_o one_o body_n many_o time_n have_v two_o name_n v._o 11._o ziza_n it_o be_v zina_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 13._o shall_v sanctify_v shall_v use_v they_o holy_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o this_o office_n whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v phrophane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o two_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o ark_n and_o then_o certain_a portion_n of_o meat_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v in_o see_v upon_o levit._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o be_v name_v they_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o be_v levite_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 23._o v._o 16._o â—â—s_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o number_v which_o david_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o these_o two_o son_n of_o merari_n exod._n 6._o 16._o come_v â—orth_o two_o branch_n which_o in_o david_n time_n have_v these_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n v._o 22._o take_v they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o twenty_o year_n num._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v number_v from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o that_o at_o thirty_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o actual_a service_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v become_v permanent_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o god_n service_n much_o increase_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o god_n do_v command_v david_n to_o anticipate_v this_o number_v call_v they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n five_o year_n soon_o for_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 17._o v._o 26._o no_o more_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 4._o 4._o now_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n will_v say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n require_v great_a strength_n ability_n of_o body_n and_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o staid_a judgement_n v._o 29._o of_o measure_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o care_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o all_o public_a measure_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o rule_n of_o legality_n â—and_v uprightness_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 30._o every_o morning_n at_o the_o hover_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o neh._n 11._o 17._o v._o 31._o burn_a sacrifice_n solemn_a and_o public_a one_o by_o number_n namely_o of_o singer_n according_a to_o the_o their_o division_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n v._o 32._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o function_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n minister_n num._n 3_o 6._o 9_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la i._o of_o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descendants_n from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 2._o before_o their_o father_n while_n their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v v._o 3._o zadock_n zadock_n and_o abimelech_n in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o great_a deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o one_o sort_n not_o set_v the_o one_o lineadge_n before_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a have_v their_o office_n equal_a without_o any_o superiority_n the_o governor_n namely_o zadock_n and_o abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 6._o the_o scribe_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a wâ—it_n or_o else_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o secretary_n v._o 19_o to_o come_v according_o to_o their_o turn_n week_n by_o week_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o under_fw-la aaron_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o rest_n the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o gershomite_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o 17._o of_o the_o son_n those_o other_o family_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o amram_n in_o general_a but_o afterward_o again_o they_o be_v subdivide_v in_o shubael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jedeiah_n who_o come_v from_o shubael_n which_o division_n happen_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebrity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o descent_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n shubae_fw-la call_v also_o shebuel_a 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o v._o 21._o rehabiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 17._o the_o first_o in_o david_n time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v v._o 22._o shâ—omoth_a call_v
relation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o 7._o see_v judg._n 9_o 23._o hos._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n to_o which_o time_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n 2_o sam_n 15._o every_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o policy_n as_o it_o do_v happen_v ofttimes_o in_o popular_a commotion_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v thou_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o good_a estimation_n as_o myself_o my_o guide_n my_o ordinary_a council_n who_o advice_n i_o follow_v as_o a_o sure_a guide_n in_o all_o my_o affair_n and_o action_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o achitophel_n sure_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o &_o 16._o 23._o v._o 15._o cease_v upon_o as_o a_o creditor_n go_v to_o recover_v his_o debt_n forcible_o let_v they_o go_v down_o punish_v they_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v who_o be_v old_a conspirator_n as_o these_o be_v now_o numb_a 16._o 32._o v._o 17._o evening_n he_o point_n out_o the_o three_o ordinary_a time_n of_o daily_a prayer_n observe_v by_o god_n people_n in_o private_a house_n dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o and_n cry_n aloud_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o noise_n namely_o pray_v with_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n fervour_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v against_o i_o in_o great_a number_n other_o with_o i_o mean_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o v._o 19_o have_v no_o change_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n v._o 22._o thy_o burden_n thy_o care_n trave_n and_o business_n which_o trouble_v thou_o v._o 23._o the_o pit_n namely_o present_a and_o everlasting_a death_n psal._n lvi_o the_o title_n jonath_n these_o three_o hebrew_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o dumb_a dove_n which_o be_v in_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n other_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o who_o air_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v other_o believe_v that_o david_n call_v himself_o so_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a dove_n drive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o country_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o counterfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o michtham_n see_v psal._n 16._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o swallow_v i_o up_o the_o italian_a man_n with_o open_a throat_n follow_v i_o they_o hunt_v after_o i_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o ravenous_a beast_n v._o 2._o o_o thou_o most_o high_a the_o italian_a from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o might_n for_o to_o overtop_n i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o advantage_n which_o high_a place_n have_v to_o command_v the_o low_a one_o other_o translate_v it_o o_o thvu_o most_o high_a v._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o with_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v believe_v what_o flesh_n can_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a man_n for_o man_n be_v often_o so_o call_v from_o that_o his_o frail_a and_o fade_a part_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o to_o abate_v it_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o they_o wrest_v they_o give_v i_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o incurable_a thy_o patience_n will_v never_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v isa._n 26._o â—0_n other_o rranslate_v it_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o deceit_n as_o though_o they_o can_v free_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n v._o 8._o put_v thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o tear_n in_o vain_a keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o deliverance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v my_o promise_n see_v prov._n 7._o 14._o psal._n lvii_o the_o title_n altaschith_n these_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n to_o who_o tune_n these_o psalm_n be_v sing_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v work_v my_o deliverance_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o heavenly_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v v._o 4._o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o italian_a incendiaries_n slanderer_n court_v flatterer_n which_o do_v incense_n saul_n ag_fw-mi inst_n i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24_o 10._o v._o 5._o be_v thou_o exâ—bed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v know_v thy_o soverague_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o my_o deliverance_n v._o 6._o be_v bow_v down_o the_o italian_a they_o draw_v down_o or_o my_o soul_n begin_v to_o decline_v v._o 7._o be_v fix_v or_o reconfirmed_n and_o re_fw-mi assure_v therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v v._o 8._o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o gen_n 49._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n lviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o according_o to_o some_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o congregation_n do_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi speak_v upright_o and_o you_o son_n of_o man_n do_v you_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sun_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o save_z counceilor_n and_o courtier_n v._o 2._o you_o weigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o frame_v and_o devise_v or_o you_o mature_o deliberate_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o you_o make_v show_v of_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n in_o oppress_v i_o psal_n 94_o 21._o isa._n 10._o 1._o or_o you_o level_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o way_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n v._o 3._o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n see_v isa._n 48._o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o even_o from_o their_o first_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n the_o italian_a asp_n they_o say_v the_o asp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charmer_n lay_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n close_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v the_o other_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o charm_n so_o david_n will_v say_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v harden_v in_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o sweet_a correction_n to_o dead_a their_o malice_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o any_o magic_a spell_n which_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o let_v they_o be_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o or_o let_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o 9_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n which_o even_o from_o your_o birth_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o thorn_n the_o lord_n destroy_v you_o betimes_o before_o your_o malice_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n like_o a_o young_a thorn_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bush_n v._o 10._o wash_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o victorious_a warrior_n as_o psal_n 68_o 24._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o reward_v for_o the_o italian_a fruit_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n psal._n lix_n ver_fw-la 3._o no_o for_o my_o trangression_n namely_o against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o v._o 6._o they_o return_v the_o italian_a they_o go_v and_o come_v a_o description_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n saul_n officer_n use_v
i_o say_v all_o i_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n v._o 11._o sack-câ—oath_a see_v psa._n 30._o 11._o v._o 12._o they_o that_o namely_o the_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v ancient_o keep_v their_o court_n of_o justice_n near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gen._n 23._o â—0_n the_o mâ—aning_n be_v people_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v condemn_v i_o and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n do_v flout_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o psa._n 22._o 7._o v._o 13._o a_o acceptable_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v prefix_v a_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o affliction_n after_o which_o thou_o will_v lay_v open_a thy_o grace_n psal._n 30._o 5._o isa._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o truth_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o save_a promise_n which_o be_v invariable_a or_o by_o thy_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o elect_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n therefore_o but_o thy_o immutable_a will_n and_o decree_n v._o 15._o the_o pit_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o steep_a go_v down_o of_o a_o well_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o see_v psal_n 55._o 23._o v._o 18._o because_o of_o because_o they_o may_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o in_o contempt_n of_o thy_o majesty_n v._o 19_o be_v all_o to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o of_o my_o death_n mat._n 27._o 39_o 41._o luke_n 23._o 35._o v._o 20._o to_o take_v pity_n the_o italian_a to_o condole_v with_o i_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o disciple_n flight_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o john_n 16._o 32._o and_o how_o that_o no_o humane_a strength_n nor_o assistance_n have_v any_o way_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 63._o 3._o 5._o v._o 21._o gall_o the_o italian_a poison_n or_o gall_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o most_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 22._o let_v their_o prophetical_a imprecation_n or_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o rejection_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v all_o their_o good_a and_o delight_n be_v change_v into_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o passover_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o final_a desolation_n v._o 23._o let_v their_o eye_n let_v they_o lose_v their_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o make_v let_v they_o be_v oppress_v with_o perpetual_a and_o insufferable_a bondage_n v._o 25._o let_v their_o let_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n mat._n 24._o 2._o luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 26._o for_o they_o for_o their_o will_n and_o intention_n be_v evil_a concern_v christ_n death_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 3._o 4._o 10._o act_n 4._o 27._o 28._o v._o 27._o add_v let_v they_o accumulate_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o may_v fall_v full_o upon_o they_o mat._n 23._o 32._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o let_v they_o not_o let_v they_o have_v no_o share_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v in_o thy_o gospel_n in_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o sinner_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 26._o and_o 10._o 3._o v._o 28._o let_v they_o be_v let_v they_o neither_o have_v right_a to_o it_o nor_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o be_v thy_o people_n reprove_v they_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o vocation_n from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v include_v in_o thy_o external_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o bear_v the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o before_o man_n though_o in_o many_o vocation_n may_v be_v without_o election_n to_o life_n mat._n 20._o 16._o rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o election_n in_o its_o high_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v immutable_a rom._n 9_o 29._o 30._o and_o â—0_n 6._o 11._o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o and_o exod._n 32._o 31._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 29._o sâ—t_a i_o up_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n to_o celestial_a glory_n after_o my_o resurrection_n to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n isa._n 53._o 8._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 30._o i_o will_v praise_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o elect_a in_o my_o church_n to_o yield_v perpetual_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o all_o ancient_a corporal_a and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v v._o 32._o the_o humble_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o true_a elect_a to_o who_o only_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 33._o his_o prisoner_n namely_o he_o elect_v enthrall_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n isa._n 41._o 7._o and_o 49._o 9_o v._o 34._o praise_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v suffer_v it_o part_n of_o punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n rom._n 8._o 20._o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o restauration_n through_o christ_n psal._n 98._o 7._o isa._n 44._o 23._o and_o 49._o 13._o rev._n 18._o 20._o v._o 35._o zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o city_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o namely_o the_o humble_a v_o 33._o or_o his_o servant_n v._n 36._o psal._n lxx_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v turn_v backward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v come_v to_o nothing_o psal._n lxxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o habitation_n or_o strong_a hold_n thou_o haste_v give_v see_v psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o wonder_n the_o italian_a as_o a_o monster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o because_o that_o such_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o have_v scorn_v i_o and_o have_v i_o in_o abomination_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 9_o of_o old_a age_n as_o v_o 18._o and_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o david_n trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o absaloms_n conspiracy_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o thy_o righthousnesse_n thy_o bounty_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o thy_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n v._o 16._o i_o will_v go_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o try_v to_o extol_v it_o other_o i_o will_v walk_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n v._o 17._o teach_v i_o through_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n v._o 18._o grace_n head_a namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o decrepit_a old_a age_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o man_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o aid_n most_o needful_a for_o he_o until_o i_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o celebrate_v this_o deliverance_n also_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 19_o thy_o righteousness_n other_o now_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o height_n psal._n 36._o 6._o and_o 57_o 1â—_n who_o have_v the_o italian_a thou_o have_v namely_o heretofore_o for_o i_o or_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v they_o when_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o psal._n lxxii_o the_o title_n for_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v by_o david_n to_o tecommend_v solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o set_v before_o himself_o the_o true_a model_n of_o christ_n most_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n he_o may_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o aforenamed_a blessing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 1._o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v thy_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o well_o govern_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v they_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o 4._o v._o 3_o the_o mountain_n figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v every_o
their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o this_o word_n of_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n shameful_a thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o idol_n jer._n 3._o 24._o &_o 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o v._o 23._o his_o choose_a the_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o siege_n and_o assault_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o wrath_n away_o see_v exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o 22._o 30._o v._o 24._o the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o italian_a the_o land_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v often_o call_v so_o because_o of_o its_o wonderful_a fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v jer._n 3._o 19_o v._o 26._o list_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o swear_v as_o gen._n 14._o 22._o v._o 28._o of_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o idol_n dead_a thing_n without_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o live_a god_n or_o by_o this_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o great_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 30._o stand_v up_o as_o verse_n 23._o v._o 31._o that_o be_v god_n approve_v this_o fact_n as_o just_a and_o proceed_v from_o true_a zeal_n and_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o reward_n the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o num._n 25._o 13._o see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o v._o 33._o he_o speak_v see_v of_o this_o error_n commit_v by_o moses_n upon_o num._n 20._o 10._o v._o 36._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o idol_n or_o they_o namely_o the_o nation_n see_v exod._n 23._o 33._o deut._n 7._o 16._o judg._n 2._o 3._o v._o 37._o their_o son_n against_o the_o express_a law_n levit._n 18._o 21._o &_o 20._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 31._o &_o 18._o 10._o unto_o devil_n who_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o idol_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o v._o 39_o go_v a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n and_o also_o bodily_a these_o two_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o couple_v together_o v._o 43._o with_o their_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o will_n and_o understanding_n see_v num._n 15._o 39_o v._o 45._o repent_v have_v change_v his_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v into_o clemency_n a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 46._o make_a they_o have_v soften_v their_o enemy_n heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v they_o kind_o see_v ez._n 9_o 9_o pro._n 16._o 7._o jer._n 42._o 12._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 47._o to_o triumph_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o glory_n show_v in_o our_o deliverance_n and_o preach_v by_o thy_o gospel_n we_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n to_o boast_v of_o thy_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o our_o former_a ignominy_n psal._n cvii_o ver_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o south_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a country_n of_o the_o world_n this_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v the_o west_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v westward_o from_o palestine_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v seem_v it_o mean_v the_o south_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v southerly_a v._o 8._o oh_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a let_v they_o therefore_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o goodness_n and_o before_o etc._n etc._n namely_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o before_o man_n with_o praise_n and_o celebration_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o shadow_n namely_o in_o dark_a cave_n and_o horrid_a prison_n in_o continual_a terror_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o the_o council_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o sure_a director_n and_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o man_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n see_v psal._n 73._o 24._o and._n 119._o 24._o v._o 17._o afflict_a namely_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o he_o send_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o his_o will_n only_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a power_n see_v psal._n 147._o 15._o v._o 23._o go_v down_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o low_a land_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a land_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v hilly_a v._o 26._o of_o trouble_n trouble_v of_o the_o body_n and_o passion_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n v._o 29._o the_o wave_n namely_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v be_v so_o angry_a with_o they_o v._o 32._o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 33._o river_n namely_o the_o meadow_n land_n and_o ground_n which_o be_v well_o water_v with_o stream_n and_o river_n v._o 39_o again_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n through_o oppression_n the_o italian_a through_o distress_n or_o through_o oppression_n or_o through_o barrenness_n v._o 40._o he_o pour_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o degrade_v they_o from_o their_o dignity_n he_o disrobe_v they_o of_o majesty_n and_o respect_n job_n 30._o 11._o by_o war_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n of_o their_o people_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o they_o can_v find_v any_o settle_a abode_n v._o 42._o all_o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a man_n boldness_n in_o repress_a by_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o general_o by_o all_o evident_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o glorify_v themselves_o nor_o will_v not_o contend_v any_o more_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v dismay_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o thought_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v in_o these_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o imagination_n and_o hope_n psal._n cviii_o the_o title_n psalm_n of_o see_v upon_o psalm_n 30._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o my_o heart_n the_o seven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o last_o eight_o of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n psal._n cix_o v._o 1._o of_o my_o praise_n who_o art_n the_o only_a subject_n and_o theme_n of_o my_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o continual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o i_o or_o in_o who_o i_o glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v assure_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o assistance_n see_v exod._n 15._o 2._o psal._n 22._o 2._o v._o 4._o to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o psal._n 35._o 1â—_n or_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n have_v be_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n as_o psal._n 69._o 13._o v._o 6._o set_a thou_o this_o being_n refer_v to_o david_n enemy_n mean_v that_o the_o head_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o may_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v guide_v to_o those_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v prophetical_a imprecation_n and_o denuntiation_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 17._o 12._o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o serve_v to_o make_v precedent_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o adversary_n stand_v to_o torment_v and_o annoy_v he_o or_o else_o for_o to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n zach._n 3._o 1._o v._o 7._o judge_v every_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o judas_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o he_o let_v his_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a his_fw-la prayer_n let_v all_o the_o petition_n and_o request_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o judge_n do_v nothing_o but_o incense_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o let_v not_o god_n hear_v any_o prayer_n that_o come_v from_o judas_n but_o let_v his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o they_o v._o 8._o another_o let_v that_o principal_a persecutor_n of_o i_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o public_a dignity_n which_o he_o abuse_v against_o i_o and_o let_v judas_n lose_v his_o apostle_n place_n act_v 1._o 20._o to_o give_v it_o way_n to_o mathias_n v._o 11._o catch_v let_v he_o draw_v he_o to_o he_o by_o trap_n and_o deceit_n his_o labour_n namely_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v with_o much_o
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v his_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v true_o happy_a or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o evil_n the_o lord_n return_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o countenance_n in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remembrance_n with_o man_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o with_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n v._o 7._o of_o evil_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o slander_n reproach_n or_o evil_a news_n v._o 10._o the_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o desire_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a or_o that_o good_a and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pleasure_n psal._n cxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o praise_v all_o creature_n set_v forth_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o v._o 6._o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disdain_v from_o his_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a psal._n cxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o ivdah_fw-mi namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n divide_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tribe_n preeminency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o holy_a nation_n to_o god_n exod._n 6._o 7._o &_o 19_o 6._o v._o 3._o see_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o flee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v retire_v sudden_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n poetical_a term_n v._o 4._o the_o mountain_n a_o description_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o psal._n 68_o 8._o psal._n cxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v our_o salvation_n not_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o work_n nor_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o any_o humane_a mean_n therein_o whereby_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v divert_v and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o to_o be_v impute_v or_o give_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o thy_o truth_n in_o thy_o promise_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v use_v and_o by_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v v._o 8._o be_v like_v the_o italian_a let_v they_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v away_o all_o understanding_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o they_o see_v they_o do_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 28._o other_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idolater_n be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a in_o feign_v to_o themselves_o any_o godhead_n in_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v v._o 15._o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v v._o 16._o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 23._o 22._o have_v give_fw-mi namely_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n nor_o any_o absolute_a propriety_n v._o 18._o but_o we_o be_v redeem_v preserve_v alive_a and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o psal._n cxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v hear_v he_o do_v continual_o hear_v i_o and_o never_o fail_v i_o v._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n italian_n the_o bound_n according_a to_o other_o the_o sorrow_n see_v upon_o psal._n 18._o 5._o v._o 5._o righteous_a in_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n v._o 7._o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v thou_o namely_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a v._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v with_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v consecrate_v my_o whole_a life_n unto_o thy_o service_n have_v thou_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n to_o depend_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o my_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n v._o 10._o have_v i_o speak_v italian_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a like_o one_o that_o be_v dismay_v have_v fail_v in_o his_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v glorify_v myself_o in_o god_n give_v he_o thanâ—s_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 11._o i_o say_v see_v upon_o psa._n 31._o 22._o be_v liar_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o samuel_n his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n concern_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o prophet_n truth_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o what_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o see_v every_o man_n betray_v i_o and_o that_o i_o can_v trust_v no_o body_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v talk_v i_o will_v solemn_o and_o joyful_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o assistant_n to_o join_v in_o mirth_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v drink_v cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o precious_a namely_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o remunerate_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 72._o 14._o of_o his_o saint_n or_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal._n cxviii_o ver_fw-la 6._o on_o my_o side_n or_o with_o i_o or_o near_o i_o v._o 10._o compass_a have_v begirâ—_n i_o round_o v._o 2._o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o blast_n and_o leave_v no_o â—mbers_n nor_o coal_n see_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o v._o 14._o and_o song_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o mirth_n and_o praâ—ses_n v_o 18._o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v i_o grievous_o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o where_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n service_n be_v perform_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o without_o a_o upright_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o his_o house_n through_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o righteous_a for_o to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o profane_v person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o revel_v 21._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v good_a man_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o his_o house_n as_o i_o have_v be_v during_o saul_n persecution_n see_v ecâ—les_n 8._o 10._o v._o 22._o the_o stone_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v first_o and_o literal_o david_n miraculous_a exaltation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o then_o spiritual_o and_o prophetical_o christ_n establishment_n god_n make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v commit_v do_v reject_v and_o withstand_v he_o v._o 25._o save_o now_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hosanna_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o new_a king_n which_o be_v also_o make_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 9_o send_v now_o namely_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o through_o he_o v._o 26._o that_o come_v who_o god_n send_v to_o be_v king_n over_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n acclamation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n david_n be_v we_o have_v we_o priest_n
12_o the_o house_n which_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n bring_v the_o wicked_a to_o ruin_v so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v any_o stay_n unto_o they_o v._o 14_o in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v corrupt_v present_n give_v to_o judge_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n in_o do_v of_o justice_n against_o malefactor_n bosom_n see_v prov._n 17._o 23._o v._o 16_o of_o the_o lead_n the_o italian_a of_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o damn_a see_v job_n 26._o 5._o pro._n 2._o 18._o &_o 9_o 18_o v._o 17_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v esseminate_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n among_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v your_o odoriferous_a oil_n especial_o be_v use_v at_o banker_n and_o feast_n v._o 18_o a_o ransom_n a_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o appease_v with_o the_o righteous_a and_o shall_v turn_v his_o wrath_n towards_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v shall_v come_v into_o their_o place_n prov._n 11._o 8._o isa._n 43._o 3._o v._o 20._o oil_n the_o italian_a precious_a oil_n which_o kind_n of_o oil_n and_o spice_n be_v in_o those_o day_n lay_v up_o among_o your_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a thing_n see_v 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 21._o righteousness_n namely_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o good_a life_n v._o 22._o a_o wise_a man_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n do_v often_o overcome_v strength_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o city_n take_v by_o stratagem_n see_v eccl._n 9_o 14._o v._o 24._o proud_a all_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a be_v also_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 25._o the_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o study_n of_o endeavour_n for_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o vex_v the_o foolish_a man_n v._o 26._o he_o covet_v the_o italian_a the_o man_n give_v to_o covetousness_n covet_v etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v insatiable_a in_o gather_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o be_v the_o good_a man_n never_o weary_a of_o give_v v._o 27._o with_o a_o wicked_a the_o italian_a with_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o or_o forcible_o take_v it_o away_o give_v the_o lord_n part_n of_o their_o theft_n isaiah_n 61._o 8._o or_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n for_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n in_o some_o evil_a design_n v._o 28._o that_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v rather_o hear_v than_o speak_v rash_o or_o false_o shall_v always_o in_o time_n and_o place_n have_v occasion_n enough_o to_o speak_v and_o shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o be_v of_o entire_a life_n and_o reputation_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o faithful_o report_v or_o witness_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v._o 29._o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o unbridled_a boldness_n shake_v off_o and_o cast_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o shame_n even_o so_o good_a man_n continue_v and_o grow_v better_o and_o better_o in_o their_o good_a and_o upright_a conversation_n direct_v or_n strenghen_v and_o confirm_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o love_v favour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n v._o 2._o meet_v together_o live_v together_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v all_o alike_o so_o death_n make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v equal_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n job_n 31._o 15._o ephes._n 6_o 9_o whereby_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o upright_o because_o that_o before_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n v._o 3._o the_o evil_a namely_o the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n passeon_n doe_n run_v on_o headlong_o without_o any_o stay_n or_o circumspection_n v._o 5_o thornes_n all_o manner_n of_o unhappiness_n danger_n and_o trouble_n encumber_v their_o wicked_a life_n do_v keep_v namely_o from_o sin_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o clean_a 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o shall_v be_v far_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o these_o evil_n or_o shall_v keep_v himself_o far_o from_o such_o people_n v._o 8._o the_o rod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o unjust_o oppress_v other_o psal._n 125._o 3._o v._o 9_o he_o that_o have_v he_o that_o see_v other_o man_n misery_n and_o want_n be_v move_v to_o compassion_n v._o 10._o the_o scorner_n he_o that_o respect_v or_o reverence_v no_o man_n that_o be_v licentious_a in_o scoff_v and_o mock_v every_o one_o v._o 11._o he_o that_o love_v the_o good_a man_n proceed_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o such_o grace_n discretion_n and_o honesty_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a one_o v._o 12._o knowledge_n the_o italian_a a_o man_n endow_v with_o knowledge_n namely_o with_o true_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n join_v with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n v._o 13._o a_o lion_n he_n saign_v unto_o himself_o imaginary_a danger_n because_o he_o will_v have_v some_o pretence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n to_o work_v v._o 14._o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o dalliance_n and_o allurement_n serve_v for_o to_o catch_v man_n even_o as_o your_o pit_n make_v by_o hunter_n for_o to_o catch_v wild_a beast_n v._o 18._o within_o thou_o the_o italian_a iâ—_n thy_o belly_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o wholesome_a and_o well_o digest_v meat_n they_o shall_v the_o italian_a and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o if_o thou_o have_v well_o conceive_v and_o learn_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v in_o fit_v time_n and_o place_n make_v convenient_a use_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o do_v always_o adorn_v thy_o speech_n with_o they_o like_v unto_o a_o string_n of_o rich_a and_o precious_a pearl_n v._o 21._o the_o certainty_n namely_o these_o divine_a eternal_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n thou_o may_v that_o thou_o may_v in_o any_o vocation_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n or_o man_n speak_v work_n and_o converse_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o uprightness_n v._o 22._o because_o he_o be_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o poverty_n which_o be_v without_o power_n or_o defence_n or_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o not_o wrong_a justice_n only_o but_o mercy_n also_o which_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v and_o encharged_a to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o deâ—ender_a of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n in_o judgement_n who_o seat_n be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a see_v job_n 5._o 4._o &_o 31._o 21._o v._o 25._o get_v a_o snare_n be_v not_o unaware_o draw_v to_o imitate_v he_o or_o do_v not_o run_v into_o some_o mortal_a danger_n as_o one_o often_o do_v in_o such_o man_n company_n v._o 26._o that_o strike_n for_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o suretyship_n v._o 29._o diligent_a that_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n to_o resolve_v upon_o business_n and_o be_v watchful_a in_o take_v hold_n of_o opportunity_n diligent_a and_o active_a in_o his_o action_n shall_v stand_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o employ_v in_o great_a man_n service_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o consider_v be_v restrain_a and_o moderate_a in_o thy_o eat_n and_o discreet_a in_o not_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o proper_a portion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n and_o especial_o beware_v thou_o touch_v not_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n v._o 2_o pat_n a_o kinfe_fw-mi thou_o will_v draw_v some_o misfortune_n upon_o thyself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n displeasure_n v._o 3._o of_o his_o dainty_n his_o rich_a garnish_v courtly_a table_n deceitful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o bring_v one_o into_o much_o slavery_n and_o divers_a misery_n and_o courtly_a ruin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a thing_n nor_o always_o loyal_a witness_n of_o good_a will_n v._o 4_o labour_v not_o unreasonable_o with_o anxiety_n and_o bite_a care_n wisdom_n namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o gain_v great_a wealth_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o which_o thou_o employe_v to_o get_v riches_n and_o in_o which_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n to_o grow_v rich_a or_o wherein_o thou_o glory_v after_o thou_o be_v grow_v wealthy_a v._o 5_o set_v thy_o eye_n hebr._n will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o fly_v towards_o riches_n v._o 6_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
never_o be_v without_o restorative_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_n of_o faint_v v._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o italian_a let_v his_o left_a hand_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v ease_v i_o in_o the_o faintness_n which_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n by_o love_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 8._o 26._o v._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o arrive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o whilst_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o languishment_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o by_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o bride_n companion_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o elect_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v awake_v of_o herself_o at_o his_o come_n see_v matth._n 25._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o by_o the_o roe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o fearful_a beast_n which_o the_o hunter_n endeavour_n to_o steal_v upon_o soft_o and_o not_o to_o affright_v they_o or_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o much_o noise_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o mildness_n of_o evangelicall_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o my_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o pleasant_a and_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n v._o 8_o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a behold_v the_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o you_o must_v imagine_v do_v awake_a on_o a_o sudden_a according_a as_o her_o bridegroom_n do_v imagine_v he_o come_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n speed_n in_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o behold_v he_o stand_v tho_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o open_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o yet_o i_o do_v apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 10_o speak_v namely_o by_o inspiration_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n forward_v and_o animate_v the_o exhortatâ—ons_n of_o his_o preach_v word_n rise_v up_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v i_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n phil._n 3._o 14._o col._n 3._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o winter_n the_o please_a spring_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v it_o then_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n which_o give_v thou_o access_n unto_o i_o with_o confidence_n cant._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 12_o of_o the_o sing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o continual_a thanks_n other_o to_o prune_v their_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v v._o 14_o o_o my_o dove_n this_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n to_o the_o bride_n which_o her_o soul_n only_o unnerstand_v she_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o this_o name_n of_o dove_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n represent_v her_o purity_n simplicity_n mildness_n and_o sociable_a nature_n this_o bird_n have_v no_o gall_n nor_o beak_n nor_o claw_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o and_o be_v very_o tame_a and_o sociable_a that_o art_n this_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o dove_n to_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o she_o never_o ought_v for_o to_o forsake_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o profession_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 15_o take_v we_o this_n be_v christ_n promise_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n psal_n 80._o 14._o or_o a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o repress_v and_o put_v out_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16_o my_o beloved_a this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o visit_n wherein_o the_o church_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n though_o we_o reside_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o which_o corporal_a absence_n she_o voluntary_o consent_v he_o feed_v who_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n canticle_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o revelation_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o v._o 17_o the_o day_n break_v the_o italian_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o day_n for_o likely_a at_o break_v of_o day_n there_o arise_v fine_a please_a wind_n genesis_n 3._o 8._o see_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o this_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n psalm_n 49._o 14._o cant_n 7._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o shadow_n the_o night_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n of_o misery_n sin_n disorder_n and_o sorrow_n turn_v now_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v and_o restore_v i_o by_o this_o thy_o visit_n i_o be_o content_a for_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o faith_n repentance_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o thou_o these_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o favour_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o i_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a without_o any_o interruption_n cant._n 8._o 14._o upon_o the_o mountain_n this_o name_n of_o bether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o name_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v separation_n for_o by_o these_o mountain_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o as_o for_o its_o separation_n from_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o i_o seek_v he_o this_n be_v the_o bride_n who_o in_o a_o holy_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o lord_n return_v with_o new_a comfort_n light_n place_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o v._o 2_o i_o will_v rise_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o my_o rest_n and_o whilst_o i_o live_v retire_v i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o action_n and_o diligence_n in_o my_o vocation_n v._o 3_o the_o watchman_n it_o appear_v by_o canticle_n 5_o 7._o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v great_a worldly_a will_z 〈…〉_z man_n who_o have_v the_o câ—re_n and_o government_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o life_n last_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v a_o man_n any_o direction_n towards_o it_o v._o 4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o seek_v for_o in_o vain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 18._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 37._o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v here_n be_v describe_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o make_v this_o singular_a presence_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a see_v gen._n chapt_n 32._o v._n 29._o luke_n chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 5._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o representation_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n
near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o very_o much_o abound_v in_o corne._n v._o 6._o grape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 7._o at_o that_o day_n when_o these_o calamity_n have_v happen_v that_o small_a remnant_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o part_n under_o josias_n 2_o chr_n 34._o 33._o and_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v under_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 8._o that_o which_o namely_o the_o idol_n the_o grove_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o idolater_n isai._n 1._o 29._o or_o the_o image_n see_v lev_n 26._o 30._o v._o 9_o a_o forsake_a bough_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v shake_v of_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o rock_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 4._o shall_v thou_o plant_v thoushalt_v tâ—ke_v much_o pain_n and_o use_v much_o industry_n in_o till_v of_o ground_n but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o thy_o enemy_n strange_a slip_n rare_a and_o excellent_a â—â—ips_n which_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o for_o the_o rareness_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o grief_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o assyrian_n country_n v._o 12._o woe_n to_o a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o assyrian_n army_n by_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o of_o many_o people_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o divers_a nation_n whereof_o the_o assyrian_n army_n be_v compose_v v._o 14._o trouble_v a_o horrible_a tumult_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a slaughter_n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 1._o shadow_v which_o raise_v and_o send_v forth_o such_o mighty_a army_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n which_o shadow_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o ethiopia_n joel_n 2._o 10._o see_v concern_v these_o innumerable_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 9_o so_o army_n be_v call_v wing_n isa._n 8._o 8._o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o conquest_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v of_o ethiopia_n together_o with_o egypt_n beyond_o or_o along_o by_o he_o river_n v._o 2._o ambassador_n ethiopia_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o western_a and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o the_o middle_n gen._n 2._o 13._o numb_a 12._o 1._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v messenger_n into_o the_o western_a part_n for_o to_o have_v levy_n of_o man_n make_v by_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o arabic_a gulf_n of_o bulrush_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o those_o country_n which_o in_o some_o place_n last_v to_o this_o day_n to_o make_v the_o easy_a way_n against_o the_o stream_n by_o rock_n flat_n and_o fall_v of_o river_n scatter_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o long_a stature_n heb._n a_o nation_n of_o long_a extent_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n namely_o their_o tallnesse_n that_o have_v be_v obseâ—ed_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o ethiopian_n peel_a without_o hair_n or_o smooth_a have_v no_o hair_n upon_o their_o body_n which_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o those_o country_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n a_o terrible_a people_n namely_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o rude_a among_o they_o which_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n far_o from_o the_o sea_n look_v more_o black_a and_o horrid_a and_o be_v more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o other_o tread_v namely_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a nation_n keep_v in_o extreme_a slavery_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o moor_n and_o ethiopian_n both_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o abroad_o the_o river_n this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ethiopia_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o niger_n overflow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a reins_n in_o winter_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o land_n whereupon_o egypt_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o nilus_n v._o 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v bring_v the_o world_n tiding_n of_o the_o chaldean_n general_a overrun_v the_o country_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o once_o to_o begin_v you_o must_v expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o v._n 4._o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o chaldean_n leave_v to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o their_o great_a enterprise_n and_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o only_o i_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n open_a and_o fix_v upon_o my_o church_n to_o comfort_v conduct_v and_o defend_v she_o amid_o all_o these_o tempest_n as_o i_o do_v at_o her_o come_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n isa._n 4._o 5._o v._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o sufferance_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o weak_a with_o age_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v cut_v and_o dress_v a_o vine_n where_o it_o be_v bud_v and_o ready_a to_o bear_v fruit_n v._o 6._o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o conqueror_n and_o new_a lord_n or_o to_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n on_o the_o high_a way_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o new_a conquer_a country_n v._o 7._o in_o that_o time_n namely_o after_o all_o these_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n see_v act_n 8._o 27_o 37._o shall_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o that_o people_n spiritual_a subjection_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o term_n take_v from_o tribute_n and_o present_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o psa._n 68_o 31._o &_o 72._o 10._o isa._n 16._o 1._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o ride_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o god_n sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o judge_v ment_n execute_v by_o the_o chaldean_n upon_o egypt_n as_o psa._n 18._o 9_o &_o 104._o 3._o the_o idol_n all_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n who_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o idol_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v see_v exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o belief_n which_o man_n have_v in_o they_o shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o the_o image_n themselves_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v jer._n 43._o 12._o or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 2._o set_a the_o raise_v war_n and_o civil_a faction_n among_o themselves_o kingdom_n namely_o a_o province_n or_o rectory_n for_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o rectory_n v._o 3._o the_o spirit_n namely_o their_o strength_n valour_n and_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o at_o their_o need_n familiar_a spirit_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o v._o 4._o cruel_a lord_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 46._o 26._o v._o 5._o the_o water_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v all_o its_o pleasure_n profit_n riches_n and_o security_n come_v in_o by_o sea_n the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o great_a traffic_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o country_n great_a fruitfulness_n v._o 6._o turn_v the_o river_n far_o away_o the_o italian_a the_o river_n shall_v go_v back_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o water_n of_o defence_n egypt_n be_v often_o time_n thus_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n signification_n the_o country_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n other_o construe_v it_o as_o though_o he_o mean_v great_a bank_n raise_v up_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n v._o 7._o by_o the_o brook_n being_n swoon_n and_o grow_v upon_o ground_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nilus_n drive_a away_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o spoil_v through_o the_o rage_n &_o desolation_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o river_n v._o 9_o in_o fine_a flax_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o choice_a rarity_n of_o egypt_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o prov._n 7._o 16._o v._o 11._o zoan_v a_o most_o ancient_a city_n of_o
vers._n 1._o but_o now_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v redeem_v my_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o free_v she_o from_o all_o her_o evil_n that_o create_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o first_o creation_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n isa._n 29._o 23._o i_o have_v call_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v and_o have_v choose_v thou_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n 33._o 17._o v._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v a_o description_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n psal._n 66._o 12._o from_o which_o god_n always_o deliver_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o i_o give_v i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o calamity_n and_o have_v put_v other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o enemy_n in_o thy_o stead_n to_o be_v thy_o ransom_n see_v prov._n 11._o 8._o and_o 21._o 18._o v._o 7._o that_o be_v call_v even_o as_o child_n be_v call_v by_o their_o father_n name_n yea_o i_o have_v this_o redouble_v of_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v god_n work_n and_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 8._o the_o blind_a within_o this_o particular_a taxation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o wilful_a blindness_n isa._n 42._o 19_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o carnal_a understanding_n v._o 9_o be_v gather_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n either_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o they_o as_o isa._n 41._o 1_o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o namely_o among_o their_o false_a god_n declare_v thiâ—_n namely_o this_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v justify_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a god_n isa._n 41._o 26._o and_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o you_o namely_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n joint_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o call_v god_n servant_n and_o choose_v by_o prerogative_n isa._n 42._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o confession_n that_o i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v cause_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o will_v afterward_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n no_o strange_a god_n namely_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o i_o v._o 13._o you_o before_o i_o be_v before_o time_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a let_v it_o or_o call_v it_o back_o v._o 14._o for_o your_o sake_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n i_o have_v send_v namely_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o mede_n bring_v down_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o babylonian_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o unlooked_a for_o surprise_v of_o their_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n v._o 16._o which_o make_v exod_v 14._o 21._o v._o 17._o bring_v forth_o by_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o pursue_v the_o people_n with_o his_o army_n exod._n 14._o 4_o v._o 18._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v quite_o darken_v the_o other_o v._o 19_o now_o it_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o year_n which_o be_v past_a since_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o the_o furthermost_a time_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o and_o present_v make_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n as_o i_o do_v former_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o desaâ—â—_n in_o which_o i_o cause_v stream_n of_o water_n to_o run_v continual_o along_o with_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o numb_a 20._o 11._o psalm_n 78._o 16._o see_v isa._n 35._o 6._o and_o 41._o 18._o v._o 20_o the_o beast_n a_o figurative_a exaggeration_n as_o if_o the_o wild_a beast_n participate_v also_o of_o this_o unwonted_a abundance_n of_o water_n as_o peradventure_o they_o real_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v also_o on_o their_o behalf_n praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miraculous_a benefit_n v._o 21._o have_v i_o form_v to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v through_o my_o deliverance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v i_o contrary_a to_o that_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n which_o be_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v afterward_o see_v psal._n 102._o 18._o v._o 23._o thou_o have_v not_o but_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o idol_n or_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o external_a service_n thou_o do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v without_o piety_n or_o repentance_n amos_n 5._o 25._o v._o 24._o make_a i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v try_v my_o long_a patience_n in_o see_v and_o suffer_v thy_o sin_n to_o my_o great_a annoyance_n isa._n 1._o 13._o v._o 25._o for_o i_o own_o out_o of_o my_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o mere_a good_a will_n to_o exercise_v and_o show_v my_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o v._o 26._o put_v i_o in_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v or_o reply_v to_o these_o my_o accusation_n v._o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n namely_o adam_n his_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a even_o in_o thy_o first_o natural_a beginning_n isa_n 48._o 8._o namely_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o teacher_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o thou_o imploye_v as_o mediator_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o priest_n therefore_o neither_o in_o thyself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n of_o restauration_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o i_o only_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a v._o 28._o i_o have_v profane_v not_o regard_v the_o false_a name_n they_o bear_v of_o sacred_a person_n the_o prince_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n chap_n xliv_o vers._n 3._o water_v namely_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o my_o poor_a elect_n who_o conscience_n will_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o extreme_a want_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o my_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o service_n see_v psalm_n 87._o 4._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o god_n here_o reiterate_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 41._o 22._o and_o 43._o 9_o against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n shall_v call_v this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o council_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o form_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n calling_n in_o scripture_n signify_v create_v and_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o declare_v which_o follow_v be_v the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n determine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o namely_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n since_o i_o namely_o since_o or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o worship_v they_o v._o
counsel_n and_o determination_n and_o general_o all_o the_o public_a government_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o the_o royal_a palace_n be_v near_o to_o this_o gate_n where_o the_o common_a council_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o v._o 12._o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o poor_a child_n in_o topheth_n i_o will_v also_o cause_v their_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v all_o over_o the_o city_n or_o i_o will_v make_v this_o city_n as_o abominable_a and_o horrid_a as_o topheth_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o execrable_a idolatry_n represent_v hell_n see_v isa._n 30._o 33._o chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o governor_n the_o italian_a overseer_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o see_v numb_a 3._o 32._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 2._o high_a gate_n it_o be_v a_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o temple_n gate_n but_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o câ—ty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n draw_v towards_o the_o other_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o be_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v call_v high_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o other_o gate_n of_o benjamin_n jer._n 37._o 12._o and_o 38._o 7._o which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—njamin_n v._o 3._o magor-missabib_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v round_o about_o a_o term_v use_v in_o a_o general_a terror_n jer._n 6._o 25._o and_o 46._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v thou_o do_v endeavour_v by_o thy_o false_a prophecy_n vers_fw-la 6._o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n against_o god_n threaten_n god_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v encompass_v with_o terror_n on_o all_o side_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o thy_o follower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrible_a diaster_n that_o shall_v befall_v thou_o v._o 7._o o_o lord_n the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n who_o have_v by_o great_a promise_n induce_v he_o and_o by_o a_o absolute_a command_n almost_o force_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o charge_n of_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o derision_n and_o injury_n at_o man_n hand_n v._o 8._o i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o time_n as_o i_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o this_o wicked_a people_n i_o be_o furious_o ass_n 〈…〉_z lted_a by_o they_o as_o by_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o murderer_n v._o 9_o i_o say_v i_o have_v almost_o take_v a_o carnal_a resolution_n to_o renounce_v altogether_o my_o vocation_n of_o prophet_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v such_o opposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v not_o follow_v my_o own_o inclination_n v._o 10._o râ—port_v he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v by_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o spy_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v particular_o relate_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v hear_v jeremiah_n speak_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o before_o the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o halt_a to_o see_v if_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o whereupon_o they_o may_v entrap_v meâ—_n be_v entice_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v be_v deceive_v namely_o be_v entice_v by_o our_o cunning_n he_o may_v let_v go_v some_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o perish_v v._o 14._o curse_a the_o prophet_n be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o humane_a weakness_n namely_o impatience_n break_v out_o into_o these_o irregular_a speech_n whereof_o see_v upon_o job_n 3._o 3._o v._o 16._o let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a terror_n and_o trouble_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 4._o turn_v back_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v your_o warlike_a engine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n for_o your_o defence_n to_o be_v to_o no_o use_n neither_o shall_v they_o avail_v you_o any_o thing_n be_v break_v or_o dismount_v by_o the_o enemy_n without_o or_o they_o shall_v cast_v up_o such_o fence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n whereupon_o you_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o city_n again_o v._o 9_o his_o life_n the_o italian_a their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o person_n at_o least_o shall_v escape_v though_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n or_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o as_o happy_a in_o save_v their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v careful_o or_o every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o judicial_a assembly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 101._o 8._o v._o 13._o inhabitant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jewish_a nation_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n encompass_v with_o high_a hill_n and_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o art_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o plain_a that_o lie_v round_o about_o thou_o whereupon_o thou_o be_v confident_a against_o my_o threaten_n jâ—r_n 17._o 3._o i_o myself_o against_o who_o no_o strength_n nor_o defence_n will_v prevail_v will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o execute_v my_o judgement_n v._o 14._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o punishment_n befit_v your_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o harvest_n prov._n 1._o 31._o in_o the_o forest_n namely_o in_o the_o part_n and_o city_n of_o this_o country_n which_o be_v most_o inhabit_v rich_a and_o strong_a see_v isa._n 10._o 18._o and_o 32._o 19_o jer._n 22._o 7._o chap._n xxii_o vers._n 6._o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a thou_o have_v be_v as_o gilead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v thou_o in_o a_o high_a powerful_a and_o happy_a state_n as_o these_o fruitful_a mountain_n which_o be_v full_a of_o noble_a plant_n but_o i_o will_v lay_v thâ—e_n waste_v like_o a_o wood_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o dead_a namely_o for_o king_n josiah_n for_o who_o there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n make_v 2_o chr._n 35._o 24_o 25._o for_o he_o namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n josiahs_n elder_a son_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 11._o shallum_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jehoaâ—az_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o who_o may_v have_v two_o name_n and_o peradventure_o a_o three_o name_n namely_o johanan_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shallum_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v josiahs_n four_o son_n v._o 13._o unto_o he_o he_o mean_v jehoiakim_n the_o second_o son_n of_o josiah_n who_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n in_o building_n be_v blame_v v._o 15._o reign_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o notwithstanding_o thy_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o build_v thyself_o such_o a_o stately_a palace_n garnish_v with_o cedar_n and_o with_o most_o curious_a picture_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o josiah_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n v._o 18._o lament_v jehoiakim_n shall_v not_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o kindred_n tear_n for_o he_o nor_o by_o his_o wiâ—e_n nor_o by_o his_o subject_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o his_o bone_n shall_v lie_v above_o ground_n without_o burial_n like_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o some_o say_v befall_v he_o by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o babylon_n itself_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v afterward_o throw_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o jer._n 36._o 30._o ezech._n 19_o 9_o v._o 20._o go_v up_o let_v thy_o refuge_n be_v sometime_o to_o the_o chaldean_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o mount_n lebanon_n to_o aid_v thou_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sometime_o let_v it_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n call_v they_o from_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n against_o the_o chaldean_n one_o of_o these_o hill_n be_v over_o against_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a see_v jer._n 2_o 18_o 36._o ezech._n 16._o 26_o 28._o and_o 23._o 12_o 14._o lover_n namely_o these_o profane_a people_n thy_o associate_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v a_o
jeremiah_n speak_v to_o zedekiah_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n jer._n 27._o 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n some_o take_v this_o at_o large_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o first_o year_n for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n of_o year_n exod._n 23._o 10._o leu._n 25._o 3._o as_o also_o they_o will_v have_v in_o other_o place_n these_o sabbathicall_a year_n mean_v 2_o kin._n 19_o 29._o dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o prophet_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o appoint_a prophet_n jer._n 26._o 7._o or_o profess_v to_o have_v prophetic_a revolation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o v._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v determine_v short_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o chaldean_n bondage_n figure_v by_o the_o yoke_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v wear_v about_o his_o neck_n v._o 8._o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o true_a prophet_n to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o this_o people_n be_v and_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v so_o much_o deceit_n in_o sinister_a prediction_n which_o cause_n offence_n as_o in_o favourable_a one_o which_o do_v gain_v favour_n and_o applause_n yet_o the_o event_n will_v show_v the_o truth_n thus_o speak_v jeremiah_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o hananiahs_n falsehood_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o v_o 16._o &_o 17._o v._o 16._o rebellion_n because_o that_o by_o thy_o false_a promise_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o the_o oath_n which_o zedekiah_n have_v swear_v 2_o chro._n 36._o 13._o foster_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n xxix_o vers._n 5._o build_v you_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o captivity_n will_v be_v long_o v_o 28._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mitigate_v the_o troublesomenesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o honest_a mean_n v._o 8._o which_o you_o cause_v to_o be_v dream_v namely_o induce_v your_o false_a prophet_n by_o bribe_n or_o flattery_n to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o prediction_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 10._o accomplish_v and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v v._o 11._o end_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v past_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 15._o because_o because_o you_o believe_v false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o you_o v_o 21_o 24._o which_o feed_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n hear_v you_o god_n decree_v concern_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o be_v you_o which_o be_v out_o already_o from_o come_v home_o v._o 22._o roast_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v with_o a_o soft_a fire_n v._o 23._o i_o know_v tho_o they_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n in_o secret_a and_o do_v dissemble_v they_o before_o man_n v._o 24._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v denounce_v this_o prophecy_n against_o he_o here_o and_o then_o send_v it_o to_o he_o in_o writing_n v._o 25._o zephaniah_n this_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v great_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n see_v jerem._n 20._o 1._o v._o 26._o jehoiada_fw-es if_o by_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 2_o chro._n 23._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v thou_o imitate_v jehoiada_n his_o example_n who_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v use_v sovereign_a power_n in_o re-ordering_a of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n and_o do_v thou_o the_o like_a against_o jeremiah_n who_o seek_v to_o subvert_v both_o other_o think_v that_o this_o jehoiada_n be_v zephaniahs_n predecessor_n that_o be_v mad_a thus_o do_v profane_a man_n scoff_v the_o lord_n prophet_n because_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o extaordinary_a motion_n see_v 2_o kin._n 9_o 11._o v._o 32._o shall_v not_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v chap._n xxx_o vers._n 3._o for_o lo_n i_o will_v have_v thy_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o threaten_n as_o promise_n be_v preserve_v for_o posterity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o after_o time_n when_o i_o have_v reestablish_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o misery_n through_o sin_n v._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o people_n general_a terror_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n come_v v._o 8._o he_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yoke_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sign_n speak_v of_o by_o jeremiah_n jer._n 27._o 2._o v._o 9_o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v hold_v his_o place_n in_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 23._o &_o 37._o 24._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 12._o incurable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inevitable_a by_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 13._o to_o plead_v the_o italian_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o seek_v to_o stay_v my_o judgement_n by_o conversion_n prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o ease_v thou_o of_o those_o evil_n thou_o be_v threaten_v withal_o v._o 14._o thy_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o in_o league_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n pure_a service_n jer._n 22._o 20._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o &_o 23._o 22._o cruellone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o compassion_n by_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o just_a revenge_n and_o through_o a_o jealousy_n even_o to_o utter_v destruction_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o impenitent_a people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 17._o they_o call_v thou_o thine_a enemy_n thought_n that_o i_o have_v for_o ever_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o favour_n and_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n never_o to_o have_v either_o care_n or_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o v._o 18._o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v up_o upon_o its_o own_o floor_n the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a model_n and_o form_n a_o figurative_a prophecy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n v._o 21._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v nor_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o stranger_n it_o shall_v have_v governor_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v more_o pitiful_a and_o love_v deut._n 17._o 15._o isa._n 62._o 5._o this_o be_v refeir_v to_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v real_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v like_o his_o church_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n he_o shall_v take_v compassion_n enough_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o will_v cause_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v convert_v my_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o without_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 13._o 23._o &_o 31._o 18._o lam._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 15._o 5._o chap._n xxxi_o vers._n 1._o the_o same_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o leave_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pledge_n to_o you_o of_o the_o new_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o christ._n the_o sword_n from_o the_o egyptian_n persecution_n with_o arm_a hand_n and_o from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o presence_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o rest_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n to_o settle_v and_o encamp_v themselves_o in_o commodious_o num._n 10._o 33._o deut._n 1._o 33._o and_o afterward_o a_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a habitation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 95._o 11._o v._o 3._o of_o old_n the_o church_n reply_n
deride_v as_o if_o she_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a sabbath_n v._o 8._o remove_v heb._n in_o a_o shake_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n have_v see_v for_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o world_n her_o infamous_a wickedness_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o common_a and_o public_a strumpet_n v._o 9_o her_o silthinesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v make_v show_v of_o her_o infamy_n a_o term_v take_v from_o prostitute_a whore_n or_o from_o menstruous_a woman_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o her_o last_o end_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v upon_o it_o v_o 10._o upon_o all_o namely_o upon_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n and_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o pledge_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 14_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v fasten_v unto_o i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o it_o v._o 15._o a_o assembly_n the_o italian_a add_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o my_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v i_o he_o have_v tread_v he_o have_v break_v and_o bruise_v it_o with_o extreme_a calamity_n see_v isa._n 63._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 20_o v._o 16._o the_o comforter_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 17._o spread_v forth_o the_o italian_a distribute_v bread_n to_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n description_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v food_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v food_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v deut._n 26._o 14._o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezek._n 24._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 4._o as_o a_o menstruous_a shun_v and_o sever_v from_o all_o man_n as_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 19_o lover_n see_v vers_n 2._o v._o 20._o death_n by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n v._o 21._o the_o day_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v open_o v._o 22._o come_v remember_v it_o and_o let_v it_o come_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v it_o condign_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o cover_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v overcome_v she_o with_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o take_v all_o the_o lustre_n of_o happiness_n and_o hope_n from_o she_o his_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o other_o do_v take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 2._o pollute_v he_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o unclean_a thing_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o or_o have_v deprive_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o before_o make_v it_o inviolable_a and_o holy_a v._o 3._o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o destroy_v the_o italian_a violent_o take_v away_o he_o have_v root_v out_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o other_o dissipate_v v._o 7._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o enemy_n v._o 8._o they_o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o v_o 9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o teach_v nor_o preach_v public_o nor_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n v._o 10._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n keep_v silence_n through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o confusion_n v_o 11._o my_o liver_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o trance_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o my_o entrail_n v._o 13._o what_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o seem_v to_o ease_v one_o grief_n v._n 14_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o go_v into_o captivity_n false_a burden_n the_o italian_n burden_n of_o vanity_n namely_o false_a prophecy_n of_o threaten_a against_o thy_o enemy_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o in_o confidence_n whereof_o thou_o have_v stray_v further_o from_o thy_o duty_n v_o 15._o clap_v their_o in_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o see_v job_n 27._o 23._o v._o 17_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o law_n leu._n 26._o 14._o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 18._o their_o heart_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n heart_n o_o wall_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a grief_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bat_n wall_n and_o house_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n v._o 19_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o thy_o first_o sleep_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o sweet_a sleep_n v._o 22._o as_o in_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o thy_o fearful_a scourge_n at_o one_o time_n even_o as_o people_n come_v together_o in_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o be_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o strikes_z i_o at_o time_n and_o with_o redouble_a blow_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 5._o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v i_o round_o with_o evil_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o path_n crooked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v dis-ordered_n we_o and_o turn_v all_o our_o business_n counsel_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o the_o contrary_a way_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n v._o 14._o to_o all_o or_o to_o all_o my_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prophet_n particular_a complaint_n v._o 16._o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v torment_v i_o with_o such_o harsh_a affliction_n that_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o with_o any_o patience_n v._o 19_o the_o wormwood_n namely_o my_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n v._o 27._o bear_v to_o use_v himself_o to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o time_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n law_n v._o 29._o he_o put_v he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v keep_v his_o mouth_n from_o murmur_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n job_n 42_o 6._o to_o try_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n v._o 30_o he_o give_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v dispose_v himself_o willing_o to_o suffer_v such_o evil_n with_o paâ—ience_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a man_n see_v isa_n 50_o 6._o v._o 33._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v do_v it_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n see_v isa._n 28._o 21._o v._o 34_o to_o crush_n the_o italian_a while_o other_o stamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—re_n not_o man_n oppression_n either_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o in_o time_n of_o war_n all_o do_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n v_o 37._o who_o be_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o enterprise_n nor_o counsel_n of_o man_n can_v take_v any_o effect_n without_o god_n will_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o taâ—e_v as_o from_o his_o hand_n even_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o v._o 51._o my_o â—yâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v even_o consume_v and_o wear_v out_o myself_o with_o weep_v the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o city_n and_o commonalty_n of_o my_o distress_a people_n v._o 53_o câ—st_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o die_v for_o some_o misdeed_n josh._n 7._o 26._o and_o 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17_o v._o 54._o water_n namely_o a_o deluge_n of_o affliction_n v._o 57_o draw_v near_o thou_o haste_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v i_o when_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o o_o continue_v in_o do_v so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a v._o 59_o wrong_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o their_o
intention_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v of_o i_o v._o 60._o vengeance_n namely_o their_o hostility_n and_o violence_n v._o 65._o sorrow_n the_o italian_a encumbrance_n namely_o sorrow_n perplexity_n and_o confusion_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o become_v dim_v how_o have_v it_o happen_v that_o god_n people_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v build_v have_v lose_v their_o lustre_n and_o dignity_n be_v scatter_v about_o like_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o building_n v._o 3._o sea-monster_n the_o italian_a great_a sea-fish_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o whale_n this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v such_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o father_n and_o mother_n do_v forget_v their_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v distress_v through_o their_o own_o want_n v._o 5._o embrace_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n to_o show_v their_o gesture_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n do_v wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o clothes_n and_o coverlid_n see_v job_n 24._o 8._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o curious_a breed_n and_o of_o the_o best_a family_n have_v lie_v upon_o dunghill_n where_o common_a ordure_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o seek_v there_o for_o some_o mean_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 7_o nazarites_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 2._o weâ—e_n bind_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o pureness_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o most_o honourable_a man_n and_o which_o be_v of_o most_o note_n v._o 13._o for_o the_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o excuse_v the_o people_n but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o general_a corruption_n which_o have_v reach_v even_o to_o these_o principal_a member_n in_o who_o most_o holiness_n be_v require_v and_o who_o evil_a example_n breed_v more_o scandal_n and_o contagion_n and_o through_o who_o default_n the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v without_o any_o help_n see_v jer._n 23._o 15._o mat_n 5._o 13._o v._o 14._o as_o blind_a man_n the_o italian_a blind_a man_n have_v wander_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n siege_n or_o under_o manasseh_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n 2_o king_n 21._o 16._o whereby_o poor_a blind_a man_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v num._n 19_o 11._o v._o 15._o when_o they_o the_o italian_a and_o though_o they_o though_o they_o speedy_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o unclean_a place_n as_o be_v show_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v of_o some_o dead_a carcase_n whereof_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a they_o say_v the_o very_a profane_a people_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_o v._o 16._o they_o respect_v not_o this_o also_o be_v likely_a rather_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 17._o our_o eye_n we_o have_v in_o vain_a weary_a ourselves_o expect_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 24._o 7._o jer._n 37_o 7_o 8_o v._o 20._o the_o breath_n namely_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z vid_n race_n in_o who_o life_n time_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v reestablish_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o our_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n in_o their_o net_n or_o pit_n a_o term_v take_v from_o hunter_n ezek._n 12._o 13._o v._o 21._o rejoice_v a_o ironical_a reproof_n for_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n deadly_a enemy_n who_o do_v insult_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ruin_n psal._n 137._o 7._o thyself_o naked_a the_o italian_a uncover_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o shame_n and_o understanding_n even_o like_o a_o drunken_a body_n see_v go_v 9_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n judgement_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o such_o misery_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v deride_v the_o jew_n v._o 22._o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v punish_v thou_o until_o the_o appoint_a and_o prefix_a time_n henceforward_o he_o will_v take_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o fatherless_a have_v lose_v our_o king_n our_o mother_n namely_o our_o city_n and_o commonalty_n v._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a famine_n during_o the_o siege_n v._o 5._o neck_n be_v lade_v with_o a_o extreme_a yoke_n of_o slavery_n v._o 6._o give_v our_o we_o have_v humble_o desire_v aid_v of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v confederate_a with_o we_o who_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 7._o we_o have_v bear_v god_n have_v reserve_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o forefather_n sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n for_o to_o cast_v they_o upon_o we_o after_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v they_o v._o 9_o the_o sword_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o lay_v every_o way_n especial_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o look_v to_o have_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o have_v provision_n come_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 6._o v._o 13._o to_o grind_v the_o italian_a to_o carry_v the_o grist_n like_o poor_a ass_n or_o other_o beast_n that_o carry_v load_n some_o have_v it_o to_o grind_v which_o be_v a_o service_n that_o slave_n be_v employ_v in_o judg._n 16._o 21._o isa._n 47._o 2._o the_o wood_n which_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o carry_v v._o 14._o the_o gate_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o for_o public_a meeting_n v._n 16._o the_o crown_n namely_o our_o glory_n and_o ornament_n v._o 19_o remain_v thou_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invariable_a in_o essence_n and_o in_o truth_n will_n and_o promise_n see_v then_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n do_v not_o alter_v thy_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o but_o employ_v thy_o everlasting_a power_n for_o to_o grant_v we_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28_o heb._n 1._o 12._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o argument_n the_o lord_n who_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o people_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n raise_v up_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o they_o who_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v unite_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o great_a shipwreck_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o also_o for_o their_o comfort_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o restauration_n promise_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n among_o which_o be_v ezekiel_n of_o the_o priestly_a race_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o jeremiah_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o their_o prophecy_n save_v only_o that_o ezekiel_n proceed_v more_o by_o admirable_a description_n of_o vision_n and_o jeremiah_n by_o a_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o prophecy_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n reside_v in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o his_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o ingratitude_n rebellion_n idolatry_n and_o general_a corruption_n of_o his_o people_n nourish_v by_o their_o false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a have_v at_o last_o determine_v to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o abode_n among_o his_o people_n show_v the_o prophet_n this_o departure_n in_o vision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o more_o open_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n impenitency_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o the_o length_n utter_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n to_o exterminate_v and_o disperse_v they_o burn_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o temple_n race_n their_o city_n kill_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o extinguish_v and_o annihilate_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o sign_n
from_o that_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o little_a child_n new_o bear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a help_n nor_o assistance_n but_o be_v utter_o forsake_v in_o their_o misery_n salt_v the_o italian_a rub_v with_o salt_n salt_n be_v use_v about_o these_o little_a creature_n to_o bathe_v and_o rub_v they_o to_o dry_v up_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o i_o pass_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n present_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o misery_n in_o egypt_n amid_o sundry_a bloody_a persecution_n preserve_v they_o still_o alive_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o reiterated_a word_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n v._o 7._o thy_o breast_n he_n continue_v the_o same_o figure_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v now_o come_v to_o age_n to_o have_v a_o husband_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n and_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n as_o cant._n 8._o 8._o see_v hos._n 2._o 15._o naked_a without_o any_o honour_n or_o defence_n be_v yet_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n v._o 8._o spread_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n wherein_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o right_n of_o property_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o protection_n and_o love_n do_v when_o he_o marry_v she_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n deut._n 22._o 30._o ruth_n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o righteousness_n innocency_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v all_o the_o blemish_n of_o his_o church_n from_o god_n sight_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v the_o title_n of_o be_v her_o head_n lord_n and_o husband_n which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o swear_v i_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n see_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n marriage_n jer._n 2._o 2._o v._o 9_o wash_v corporal_o i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o all_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o thy_o former_a oppression_n and_o enrich_v thou_o with_o my_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_o i_o purge_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o endow_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v common_o do_v after_o they_o have_v wash_v ruth_n 3._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44._o v._o 10._o badger_n skin_n which_o be_v some_o way_n neat_o dress_v for_o to_o make_v handsome_a shoe_n cover_a thou_o with_o a_o curious_a veil_n which_o maiden_n bear_v over_o thy_o head_n v._o 12._o thy_o forehead_n the_o italian_a thy_o nose_n see_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o ornament_n gen._n 24._o 47._o isa._n 3._o 21._o v._o 13._o do_v prosper_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o become_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n v._o 15._o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v become_v presumptuous_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o i_o nor_o contain_v thyself_o within_o the_o chastity_n of_o my_o service_n and_o obedience_n but_o do_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n play_v the_o harlot_n thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a covenant_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o idolatry_n to_o profane_a people_n which_o thou_o have_v draw_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o have_v above_o other_o nation_n pour_v out_o thou_o have_v indifferent_o and_o impudent_o prostitute_v thyself_o see_v jer._n 3._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 36._o his_o it_o be_v he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n as_o he_o will_v for_o thou_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 16._o high_a place_n namely_o the_o altar_n chapel_n and_o temple_n of_o thy_o idol_n garnish_v with_o ornament_n and_o rich_a tapestry_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n v._o 17._o of_o man_n namely_o idol_n which_o be_v as_o adulterer_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a soul_n though_o there_o be_v many_o female_a idol_n also_o v._o 19_o sweet_a savour_n burn_v those_o offering_n as_o it_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o idol_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v all_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o verify_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o excuse_v v._o 20._o who_o thou_o have_v who_o at_o their_o birth_n be_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o wife_n to_o i_o and_o the_o particular_a person_n as_o child_n wherefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o foresay_a idol_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thou_o unbridled_a idolatry_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o infamous_a ingratitude_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o you_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v into_o your_o former_a misery_n v._o 24._o thou_o have_v like_o to_o a_o unchaste_a woman_n who_o after_o she_o have_v use_v dishonesty_n private_o with_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v afterward_o prostitute_v herself_o public_o in_o a_o brothel_n house_n whereby_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o v._o 26._o commit_v fornication_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a treaty_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o acceptation_n and_o imitation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n see_v ezek._n 8._o 10_o 14_o and_o 23._o 19_o great_a of_o flesh_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o shameless_a desire_n of_o lascivious_a unchaste_a woman_n ezek._n 23_o 20._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n do_v entice_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v to_o adhere_v and_o be_v link_v unto_o they_o v._o 27._o diminish_v i_o have_v diminish_v thy_o estate_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o blessing_n from_o thou_o the_o daughter_n namely_o to_o the_o city_n and_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ashamed_a they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v thy_o unconstant_a and_o waver_a idolatry_n they_o hold_v themselves_o constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a idolatry_n which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v see_v jer._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 33._o v._o 30._o weak_a weaken_v and_o melt_v in_o spiritual_a lust_n which_o work_v the_o same_o offect_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o bodily_a lust_n do_v in_o the_o body_n extinguish_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o and_o effeminate_v they_o to_o a_o base_a and_o sensual_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o weaken_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imperious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v licentious_a unbridled_a and_o incorrigible_a that_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o she_o please_v v._o 31._o thou_o scome_v the_o italian_a for_o thou_o despise_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o solicit_v nor_o reward_v nor_o pay_v but_o thou_o thyself_o have_v solicit_v and_o pay_v thy_o adulterer_n which_o in_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o extreme_a of_o impudence_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 21_o isa._n 36._o hos._n 8._o 9_o v._o 34._o in_o that_o no_o body_n have_v desire_v nor_o solicit_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n aggravate_v who_o without_o any_o body_n inducement_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 36._o thy_o filthiness_n heb._n thy_o poison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infamous_a flux_n of_o whore_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v sin_v without_o shame_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n even_o by_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v v._o 37._o love_a most_o constant_o and_o to_o the_o end_n like_v to_o the_o egyptian_n hate_a namely_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n take_v part_n with_o the_o egyptian_n ezek._n 23._o 22_o 28._o v._o 38._o that_o shed_n that_o do_v murder_v the_o child_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o v_o 36._o give_v thou_o the_o italian_a punish_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o all_o blood_n v._o 39_o eminent_a place_n the_o italian_a thy_o brothel_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a state_n where_o idolatry_n have_v
funeral_n exequy_n for_o egypt_n by_o lamentation_n or_o mournful_a song_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o funeral_n of_o other_o nation_n likewise_o v._o 19_o who_o do_v thou_o pass_v o_n egypt_n what_o privilege_n haste_n or_o deserve_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o profane_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n thou_o must_v even_o perish_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o must_v do_v v._o 20._o shall_v fall_n god_n will_v make_v a_o general_a destruction_n of_o such_o people_n by_o war_n to_o do_v which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o chaldean_n a_o commission_n draw_v she_o namely_o egypt_n even_o as_o one_o will_v draw_v a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 21._o the_o mighty_a a_o poetical_a and_o ironical_a representation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o other_o prince_n and_o warlike_a nation_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v egypt_n confederates_n and_o be_v already_o dead_a will_v give_v pharaoh_n at_o his_o come_n down_o into_o hell_n see_v isa._n 14._o 9_o to_o he_o namely_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 22._o his_o grave_n namely_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n v._o 23._o cause_v terror_n who_o have_v also_o be_v violent_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o this_o world_n like_o egypt_n v._o 24._o elam_n namely_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o persia_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o gen._n 10._o 82._o v._o 27._o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v these_o king_n do_v not_o die_v glorious_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v not_o bury_v triumphant_o with_o their_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o honour_v warrior_n burial_n but_o these_o be_v dead_a base_o be_v overcome_v and_o discomfit_v by_o their_o enemy_n their_o iniquity_n they_o who_o have_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o tyranny_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o they_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o death_n by_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o while_o they_o live_v v._o 28._o thou_o shall_v namely_o thou_o o_o king_n of_o egypt_n v._o 30._o with_o theiâ—_n notwithstanding_o or_o together_o with_o that_o great_a power_n with_o which_o they_o keep_v man_n subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n ashamed_a because_o that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v they_o but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o 31._o shall_v be_v comfort_v as_o meeting_n with_o many_o companion_n in_o misery_n v._o 32._o my_o terror_n i_o have_v stay_v their_o fury_n through_o my_o terrible_a judgement_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n with_o all_o the_o sudden_a invasion_n inroad_n and_o danger_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 4._o his_o blood_n his_o death_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o v._o 6._o he_o be_v take_v away_o this_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o i_o shall_v by_o my_o secret_a providence_n have_v execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o shall_v i_o hold_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a as_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o disloyalty_n v._o 10._o our_o transgression_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o your_o prophet_n have_v admonish_v we_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v neglect_v your_o admonition_n do_v bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o be_v ruin_v past_o all_o relief_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o of_o these_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_a into_o which_o we_o be_v already_o fall_v the_o lord_n answer_v your_o ruin_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a but_o that_o you_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n which_o come_v always_o in_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o punishment_n so_o it_o come_v during_o life_n v._o 13._o that_o he_o shâ—ll_v namely_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o end_n a_o condition_n necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 15._o of_o life_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o statute_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v to_o it_o leu._n 18._o 5._o v._o 21._o be_v smite_v take_v by_o force_n and_o sack_v v._o 22._o have_v open_v he_o have_v again_o appoint_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n after_o i_o have_v a_o while_n hold_v my_o tongue_n by_o his_o command_n or_o after_o i_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o my_o tongue_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o inspire_v i_o with_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n ezek._n 24._o 26._o 27._o v._o 24._o abraham_n if_o out_o of_o abraham_n alone_o can_v come_v so_o numerous_a a_o issue_n as_o can_v conquer_v and_o people_n all_o this_o country_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v that_o be_v leave_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a estate_n which_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o once_o again_o repossess_a and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 26._o you_o stand_v upon_o every_o one_o right_v himself_o defend_v and_o revenge_n himself_o by_o violence_n and_o good_a order_n be_v quite_o beat_v down_o v._o 27._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o hidden_a and_o strong_a place_n into_o which_o people_n do_v use_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o war_n see_v judg._n 62._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 6._o v._o 30._o be_v talk_a in_o profane_a contempt_n or_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 31._o as_o the_o people_n very_o frequent_a and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 33._o when_o this_o namely_o of_o my_o threaten_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n chap._n xxxiv_o vers._n 2._o the_o shepherd_n namely_o the_o governor_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a v._o 5._o seattâ—red_a spiritual_o by_o run_v into_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n vice_n and_o disorder_n or_o corporal_o by_o their_o dissipation_n out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o ill_a lead_n of_o their_o guide_n nâ—_n shepherd_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n v._o 10._o cause_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n away_o from_o they_o who_o do_v abuse_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o reap_v the_o profit_n not_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v when_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v by_o some_o sudden_a storm_n the_o shepherd_n tell_v and_o muster_v up_o his_o sheep_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o be_v want_v and_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o the_o cloudy_a which_o be_v full_a of_o calamity_n and_o public_a desolation_n joel_n 2._o 2._o v._o 13._o to_o their_o own_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o spiritual_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sheepfold_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a john_n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o i_o will_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o abolishment_n of_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o do_v infer_v a_o more_o effectual_a and_o renew_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n providence_n grace_n and_o virtue_n or_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o christ_n true_a god_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o vivify_a conduct_a comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o v._o 16._o the_o fat_a these_o who_o in_o my_o church_n shall_v abuse_v my_o benefit_n in_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n against_o i_o and_o in_o contempt_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v isa._n 5._o 17._o and_o 10._o 16._o amos._n 4._o 1._o with_o judgement_n namely_o with_o upright_a and_o just_a government_n v._o 17._o between_o cattle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a violent_a as_o ram_n or_o filthy_a as_o goat_n v._o 18._o seem_v it_o o_o you_o powerful_a and_o rich_a jew_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v my_o blessing_n in_o abundance_n unless_o you_o trouble_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o small_a portion_n v._o 23._o david_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n oftentimes_o call_v david_n jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 37._o 24._o hos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediator_n isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o 49._o 6._o and_o 53._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o of_o peace_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 31._o the_o evil_a beast_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n safeguard_n against_o all_o her_o
to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thou_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o v_o 18._o v._o 13._o understand_v endeavour_v to_o to_o repent_v true_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 14._o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a his_o providence_n have_v be_v attentive_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o prefix_a time_n and_o instant_n see_v jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o 31._o 28._o and_o 44._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o v._o 16_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o goodness_n and_o loyalty_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o fatherly_a equity_n towards_o thy_o poor_a child_n cruel_o torment_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o unjust_a cause_n see_v psal._n 31._o v._o 17._o to_o shine_v show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o effect_n which_o like_o a_o 〈…〉_z lfy_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v sun_n may_v disperse_v all_o these_o mist_n of_o extreme_a desolation_n numb_a 6._o 25._o psal._n 8._o 3._o 7._o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n sake_n v._o 19_o thy_o name_n they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o bage_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o touch_v i_o in_o token_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o new_a divine_a virtue_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o of_o comfort_n in_o these_o promise_n v._o 23._o the_o commandment_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o angel_n and_o to_o i_o especial_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v afterward_o until_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v dan._n 10._o 12._o belove_a singular_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o favour_v with_o his_o grace_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 19_o v._o 24._o seventy_o week_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o year_n there_o be_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a year_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v establish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o through_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o gods-spirit_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o most_o holy_a heb_n the_o holiness_n of_o holinsse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o who_o consist_v all_o the_o church_n holiness_n who_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o unction_n exod._n 30._o 36._o be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figurative_a v._o 25._o from_o the_o go_v forth_o he_n show_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v namely_o after_o that_o by_o darius_n his_o decree_n ezr._n 4._o 24._o and_o 6._o 1._o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o consequent_o the_o city_n also_o after_o darius_n have_v give_v way_n for_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v hinder_v namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n ezra_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24._o unto_o the_o messiah_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consecrate_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 2d_o do_v by_o a_o sacred_a conduct_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 26._o matth._n 22._o 7._o and_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n seven_o week_n of_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o darius_n his_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o nehemiah_n threescore_o and_o two_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n build_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v subsist_v be_v continual_o build_v and_o beautify_v with_o new_a building_n within_o side_n and_o fortify_v on_o the_o outside_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n greece_n and_o rome_n v._o 26._o and_o after_o join_v to_o the_o seven_o precedent_a week_n which_o make_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n quite_o destroy_v without_o any_o residue_n or_o hope_n of_o restauration_n isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o not_o for_o the_o italian_a and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o death_n have_v no_o life_n strength_n nor_o dignity_n in_o show_n leave_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 6._o isa._n 53._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 3._o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o namely_o no_o cause_n nor_o fault_n isa._n 53._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o namely_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a irreparable_a and_o violent_a like_v to_o a_o destruction_n cause_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n desolation_n be_v after_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o jerusalem_n be_v quite_o destroy_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o one_o of_o those_o week_n by_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v believe_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o shall_v ratify_v it_o by_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o week_n of_o that_o week_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o foresay_a sixty_o nine_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o for_o indeed_o the_o revolt_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n shall_v cause_n through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o for_o the_o the_o italian_a the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o abominable_a wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n lead_v by_o titus_n shall_v come_v with_o great_a speed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v fly_v upon_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v abominable_a because_o the_o roman_n do_v worship_v they_o as_o godhead_n of_o army_n and_o do_v place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o to_o profane_v it_o mat._n 24._o 15._o mar._n 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o uâ—tiâ—_n see_v isa._n 10._o 23._o the_o consummation_n the_o italian_a the_o inundation_n whereof_o see_v v_o 26._o caap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o monarchy_n the_o time_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o army_n be_v great_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n other_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n foretold_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o be_v the_o prophecy_n true_a v._o 2._o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n hinder_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o cyrus_n have_v give_v way_n to_o ezra_n 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o i_o abstain_v from_o all_o meal_n wherein_o one_o may_v rejoice_v either_o at_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n or_o at_o the_o company_n that_o be_v at_o they_o or_o that_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o
obad._n 17._o v._o 9_o like_o as_o govern_v their_o dispersion_n by_o my_o providence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o of_o my_o elect_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n nor_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o believer_n be_v extinguish_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 11._o will_v i_o raise_v up_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o punish_v my_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o the_o messiah_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n other_o do_v bring_v it_o in_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o 44._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o ploughman_n figurative_a promise_n of_o god_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n see_v leu._n 26._o 5._o shall_v drop_n into_o precious_a liquor_n of_o honey_n milk_n oil_n and_o must_v the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n argument_n obadiah_n denounce_v to_o the_o idumean_n capital_a and_o implaeable_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n their_o final_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o contrariwise_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfect_a restauration_n in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o a_o rumour_n namely_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idumean_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n happen_v after_o the_o ruin_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o obadiah_n prophesy_v before_o either_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o cleft_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a situation_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o have_v bring_v thou_o the_o italian_a have_v accompany_v thou_o have_v join_v their_o force_n to_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n invasion_n but_o just_a at_o the_o instant_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o prevail_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o powerful_a persuasion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o interest_n of_o state_n have_v bring_v the_o idumean_n to_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o chaldean_n they_o that_o eat_v thy_o bread_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a they_o have_v lay_v thy_o bread_n for_o a_o snare_n for_o thou_o a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n who_o with_o bait_n draw_v the_o boast_v into_o their_o trap_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o victual_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o thou_o to_o ensnare_v thou_o in_o the_o league_n against_o the_o chaldean_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n which_o with_o all_o thy_o famous_a wisdom_n thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v v._o 9_o teman_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n in_o idumea_n v._o 10._o thy_o brother_n namely_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n brother_n of_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o idumean_n v._o 11._o that_o thou_o stand_v not_o only_o like_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yield_v no_o assistance_n nor_o pity_v the_o jew_n calamity_n but_o feed_v also_o thy_o eye_n therewith_o as_o with_o a_o please_a object_n his_o force_n the_o man_n of_o war_n take_v with_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o flight_n jer._n 39_o 4_o 5._o or_o plain_o the_o whole_a multitude_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o part_v both_o the_o spoil_n and_o person_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o become_v or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o strange_a chance_n see_v job_n 31._o 3._o speak_v proud_o by_o scoff_v they_o v._o 16._o for_o as_o you_o as_o you_o my_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o judgement_n so_o your_o enemy_n shall_v drink_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v thereby_o see_v jer._n 25._o 29._o &_o 49._o 12._o v._o 17_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v get_v away_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n other_o their_o possession_n namely_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v their_o enemy_n v._o 18._o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o chri_n 〈…〉_z and_o of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v consume_v all_o her_o enemy_n represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o idumean_n as_o easy_o as_o fire_n consume_v flax_n shall_v kindle_v as_o fire_n do_v kindle_v when_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o combustible_a matter_n v._o 19_o possess_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o country_n with_o great_a addition_n and_o enlargement_n of_o their_o ancient_a bound_n as_o of_o idumea_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o the_o philistine_n land_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o plain_a see_v of_o these_o country_n of_o judea_n jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 32._o 44._o and_o 33._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 17._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o zarep_n have_v it_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o country_n of_o caldea_n v._o 21._o and_o saviour_n this_o may_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o part_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o maccabec_n who_o subdue_v the_o idumean_n 1_o mac._n 5._o 3._o but_o spiritual_o and_o full_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n minister_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n christ_n true_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n argument_n though_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v historical_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o jonahs_n person_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v and_o a_o preach_n of_o repentance_n by_o whicâ—_n god_n set_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o nimveh_n head_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n send_v his_o prophet_n thither_o who_o at_o the_o first_o withstand_v this_o call_v and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v afterward_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o go_v to_o niâ—iveh_n and_o there_o fulfil_v what_o be_v command_v he_o denounce_v to_o they_o their_o approach_a ruin_n but_o this_o threaten_a have_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o public_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n god_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n and_o jonah_n discover_v as_o much_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a jense_n in_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v by_o he_o reprehend_v and_o instruct_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o to_o flee_v see_v the_o cause_n upon_o jon._n 4._o 1._o unto_o tarshish_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o flee_v by_o sea_n from_o the_o presence_n namely_o from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whore_n god_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o where_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o slave_n who_o by_o stealth_n run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n service_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v run_v away_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n joppa_n a_o sea_n port_n of_o palestine_n so_o call_v act_v 9_o 36._o v_o 7._o let_v we_o cast_v know_v that_o this_o tempest_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o ordinary_a they_o conjecture_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o heathen_n custom_n but_o god_n oversee_v
see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 16._o the_o spoil_n as_o oftentimes_o wolf_n and_o other_o raven_a beast_n be_v surprise_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o slaughter_n which_o blind_v they_o so_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 18._o what_o profit_v a_o scoff_n at_o the_o chaldaean_n vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o idol_n a_o teacher_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v jer._n 10._o 8_o 14._o zech_n 10._o 2._o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o idolater_n they_o be_v remembrance_n and_o visible_a document_n of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cause_v man_n mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n imprint_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o sensible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 19_o awake_v to_o help_v i_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v counsel_n and_o direct_v thou_o v._o 20._o be_v in_o his_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o sigionoth_v a_o term_n of_o music_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a see_v psal._n 7._o upon_o the_o title_n v._n 2._o thy_o speech_n namely_o the_o precedent_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o â—â—ine_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humble_a reverence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o will_n only_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o church_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v declare_v â—nto_fw-mi we_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 3._o god_n he_o describe_v the_o glorious_a bring_n in_o of_o god_n people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n infer_v thereby_o that_o as_o god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o country_n so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o notwithstanding_o all_o let_n and_o hindrance_n from_o teman_fw-mi of_o idumea_n within_o who_o territory_n lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o people_n pass_v judg._n 5._o 4._o parâ—â—_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10._o 12._o selah_n see_v psal._n 3._o 4._o of_o his_o praise_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n other_o of_o his_o brightness_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o dâ—â—â—lâ—d_v the_o sight_n so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v into_o it_o v._o 5._o before_o he_o these_o scourge_n go_v before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o executiâ—neâ—â—_n of_o his_o vengeance_n v._o 6._o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o frontier_n to_o mâ—â—â—_n out_o the_o country_n for_o his_o people_n the_o nation_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o jos._n 2._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o everlasting_a which_o have_v never_o change_v neither_o place_n nor_o form_n since_o their_o creation_n see_v upon_o gen_n 4â—_n 26._o deut._n 33._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d all_o worldly_a height_n which_o seem_v immutable_a melt_v before_o he_o his_o way_n to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o move_v everlasting_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o i_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o the_o arabian_n that_o live_v in_o tent_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o people_n passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o numb_a 22._o 3_o 4._o other_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o cushan-pisaraim_a by_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o of_o the_o midianiteâ—_n by_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o be_v the_o lord_n god_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o upon_o jordan_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o creature_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n but_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 114._o 5._o thou_o do_v ride_v every_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baâ—â—ell_a array_n it_o have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 9_o thy_o â—â—w_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o in_o those_o country_n the_o archer_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v their_o bone_n in_o certain_a case_n cleave_v a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v water_n and_o stream_n to_o come_v forth_o every_o where_o v._o 10._o the_o overflow_a thou_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o strong_a and_o fierce_a rain_n psal._n 77_o 17._o utter_v his_o voice_n a_o poetical_a representation_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n have_v require_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n feel_v itself_o strike_v by_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o joshuah_n jos._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a representation_n thâ—â—e_a wodowe_n namely_o of_o thy_o lightning_n v._o 13._o thy_o anoint_v namely_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o joshua_n person_n consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n and_o victory_n see_v psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o woundeâ—â—â—_n thou_o destroy_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o that_o wicked_a country_n egypt_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n v._o 14._o with_o his_o staff_n cause_v his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o preparation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o follow_v thy_o people_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n of_o his_o village_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n inhabit_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o castle_n and_o village_n see_v isa._n 1â—_n 2._o secret_o be_v far_o from_o any_o relief_n or_o assistance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o highway_n robber_n psal._n 10_o 8._o v._o 15._o with_o thy_o horse_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o wind_n or_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 104._o 3._o or_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n horseman_n psal._n 68_o 17._o v._o 16._o i_o hear_v the_o denunciation_n of_o thy_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n so_o different_a from_o these_o thy_o ancient_a deliverance_n have_v quite_o dismay_v i_o rottenness_n my_o spirit_n be_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v therewith_o v._o 17._o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a desolation_n v_o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o all_o these_o great_a evil_n i_o and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 19_o â—e_n will_v make_v he_o will_v at_o last_o do_v his_o people_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o hind_n hunt_v &_o follow_v by_o the_o huntsman_n retire_v to_o her_o covert_n to_o the_o see_v psal._n 4._o in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n argument_n this_o prophet_n live_v and_o prophesy_v but_o few_o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v keep_v off_o the_o imminent_a ruin_n exhort_v that_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o prophesy_n in_o which_o zephaniah_n denounce_v the_o approach_a desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o people_n high_a and_o low_a from_o which_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v then_o he_o turn_v towards_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n from_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o glorify_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v ruin_v all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o i_o will_n a_o threaten_n of_o the_o country_n desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 3._o the_o fowl_n a_o kind_n of_o amplification_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o prophet_n see_v jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o hos._n 4._o 3._o stumble_v block_n the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n even_o
to_o their_o own_o ruin_n see_v deut._n 7._o â—5_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 7_o v._n 4._o the_o remnant_n that_o which_o remain_v since_o josias_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3_o 4_o 5._o chemarins_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o minister_a officer_n belong_v to_o idol_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o hos._n 10._o 5._o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o idol_n or_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 9_o or_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n zeph._n 3_o 4._o v._o 5._o that_o worship_n and_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n gainsayed_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n isa._n 48._o 1._o other_o translate_v it_o which_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v also_o by_o maâ—cham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o mix_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n see_v hos._n 4._o 15._o swear_v by_o the_o italian_a swear_v to_o peradventure_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o coâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n by_o josia_n 2_o king_n 23_o 3._o other_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 45._o 23._o malcham_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v in_o tophet_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o jer._n 49._o 3._o amos_n 1._o 15._o v._o 7._o hold_v thy_o peace_n let_v every_o one_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n adore_v god_n judgement_n without_o any_o murmur_a or_o contradiction_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o great_a slaughter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o banquet_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n or_o for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o raven_a beast_n as_o isa._n 34._o 6._o jer._n 46._o 10._o ezek._n 39_o 17._o rev._n 19_o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o be_v clothe_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o great_a courtier_n who_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o a_o caldean_a or_o egyptian_a habit_n according_a to_o the_o party_n they_o follow_v or_o by_o a_o profane_a affectation_n v._o 9_o that_o leap_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a frequent_a superstition_n among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o many_o occasion_n as_o 1_o sam._n 5_o 5._o but_o because_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v great_a man_n officer_n who_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n go_v into_o other_o man_n house_n and_o to_o who_o no_o door_n be_v shâ—t_v v._o 10._o the_o noise_n a_o great_a tumult_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o come_v in_o at_o these_o two_o gate_n jeâ—_n 3â—_n 3._o see_v concern_v this_o fish-gate_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 14._o neh._n 3._o 3._o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o gate_n zech._n 14_o 10._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o this_o second_o gate_n tâ—e_v hill_n as_o the_o hill_n of_o gareb_n and_o goath_a jer._n 31._o 39_o on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o chaldean_n do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o city_n v._o 11._o of_o mâ—â—tesh_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o low_a village_n within_o the_o city_n between_o two_o hill_n which_o be_v so_o call_v which_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v tiropeon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v shape_n of_o a_o cheese_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o shopkeeper_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mercery_n ware_n that_o bear_v silver_n the_o italian_a the_o money-bearer_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o rich_a trade_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o money_n be_v carry_v in_o great_a burden_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v search_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o chaldean_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v settle_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o such_o liquor_n as_o grow_v thick_a when_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o jer._n 48._o 11._o to_o signify_v either_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v not_o be_v take_v nor_o pillage_v or_o the_o stupidity_n and_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o those_o profane_a man_n who_o deny_v god_n providence_n or_o take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o see_v psal._n 119._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v come_v so_o sudden_o that_o the_o first_o news_n that_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a cry_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v already_o at_o the_o gate_n v._o 16._o the_o high_a tower_n the_o italian_a the_o high_a corner_n which_o be_v the_o place_n in_o city_n most_o fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o bastion_n etc._n etc._n other_o translate_v it_o tower_n v._o 17._o they_o shall_v walk_v they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v and_o unprovided_a of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o gather_v yourselves_o all_o your_o assembly_n whereby_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o great_a bundle_n of_o stalk_n and_o flax_n to_o be_v consume_v altogether_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n zeph_n 1._o 18._o v._o 2._o before_o this_o verse_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o next_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o god_n decree_n against_o his_o people_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n you_o believer_n shall_v fly_v to_o his_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n v._o 3._o all_o â—ee_n meek_a a_o title_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o good_a man_n be_v hide_v save_v and_o defend_v v._o 4._o gazâ—â—_n the_o philistines_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v without_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v but_o i_o will_v preserve_v some_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o my_o people_n to_o re-establish_a they_o in_o the_o oppointed_a time_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a number_n ashdâ—d_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n aâ—_n the_o noon_n the_o city_n be_v force_v and_o take_v by_o assault_n v._o 5._o the_o sea-coast_n where_o the_o philistine_n land_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 14_o 16._o ezech._n 25._o 16._o o_o câ—naan_n of_o which_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o part_n â—os_v 13._o 3._o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o part_n and_o corporal_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v of_o the_o philistine_n land_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o christ_n her_o head_n over_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v isa._n 11_o 14._o v._o 11._o for_o he_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o root_v out_o those_o people_n idolatry_n and_o cause_n the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o isle_n the_o far_a country_n especial_o beyond_o the_o sea_n v._o 13._o he_o will_v stretch_v because_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n after_o zephaniah_n prophecy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o upper_a see_v upon_o amos_n 9_o 1._o uncover_v the_o her_o roof_n and_o all_o her_o timber_n work_v be_v burn_v down_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n of_o ruin_a house_n v._o 15._o shall_v hiss_n in_o horror_n and_o disdain_n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o be_v filthy_a the_o italian_a rebellious_a or_o infect_a city_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o she_o which_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n v._o 2._o the_o voice_n namely_o god_n voice_n call_v she_o to_o repentance_n by_o his_o servant_n v._o 3._o they_o gnaw_v not_o the_o italian_a which_o have_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v even_o â—aging_v with_o hunger_n v._o 4._o be_v light_n the_o italian_a be_v bold_a in_o â—eigning_a prophecy_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n utter_v they_o and_o bold_o maintain_v they_o v._o 5._o the_o just_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o prophet_n preach_v he_o do_v denounce_v unto_o they_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o represent_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o
which_o be_v less_o hurtful_a as_o book_n of_o history_n or_o precept_n and_o sentence_n profitable_a for_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o morality_n from_o which_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o fruit_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o â—hem_n first_o in_o private_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o faith_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o condemn_v error_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o abuse_n induce_v many_o most_o grave_a doctor_n and_o also_o some_o whole_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o eastern_a one_o which_o have_v more_o strict_o observe_v saint_n johns_n order_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n among_o they_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v this_o introduction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o confirm_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o african_a church_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o this_o precaution_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a â—ooks_n under_o the_o first_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o authentical_a catalogue_n be_v make_v by_o ezra_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphicall_a these_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n and_o by_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v hide_a or_o obscure_a be_v notify_v their_o unknown_a original_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o authority_n doubtful_a and_o suspect_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o canonical_a one_o who_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v unquestioned_a do_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o always_o produce_v evident_o their_o divine_a quality_n and_o the_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v always_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n false_a and_o suppose_a book_n bastard_n and_o reprovable_a one_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o author_n who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_v nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n their_o matter_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o many_o error_n falsehood_n vanity_n baseness_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o stile_n which_o savour_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o grave_n and_o chaste_a simplicity_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o as_o more_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o public_a read_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o register_n or_o canon_n make_v to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o hurtful_a these_o two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o true_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n be_v always_o observe_v until_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v only_o hold_v as_o they_o aâ—e_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v trutb_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n therein_o in_o this_o opinion_n live_v and_o die_v saint_n jerome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n now_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o these_o book_n be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o join_v historical_a with_o historical_a and_o sententiall_a with_o sententiall_a they_o be_v mingle_v together_o again_o one_o with_o another_o as_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a one_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o still_o custom_n prevail_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o esteem_n of_o divine_a book_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o in_o effect_n since_o these_o be_v apocryphal_a where_o we_o speak_v esdras_n two_o have_v at_o the_o first-been_a degrade_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a do_v plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o their_o author_n by_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o same_o holy-ghost_n will_v also_o have_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v the_o certainty_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n thereunto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v receive_v and_o respect_v now_o this_o be_v never_o so_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v they_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v in_o â—ts_n due_a measure_n the_o light_n discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v clear_v and_o correct_v this_o so_o pernicious_a ignorance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o matter_n of_o â—esâ—â—â—_n moment_n of_o malice_n much_o less_o have_v never_o biâ—_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v therefore_o but_o contrariwise_o much_o commend_v for_o most_o religious_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d very_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v presume_v after_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n question_v leâ—â—e_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o accuse_v and_o formal_o confound_v their_o hardness_n and_o incredulity_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n the_o internal_a quality_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o â—â—le_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o the_o jewish_a as_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a reason_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o authority_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v ever_o honour_v or_o authorize_v they_o by_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o true_a authentical_a book_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v worthy_a be_v not_o divine_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o religious_a custody_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o true_a canonical_a one_o whereby_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o copy_n so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a original_a that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_o to_o gatherany_n clear_a or_o certain_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o texture_n or_o well_o compose_v body_n of_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 11._o 16_o 17_o 24._o v._o 5._o the_o feast_n day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v no_o festival_n day_n the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o write_n that_o their_o note_a execution_n be_v reserve_v until_o those_o solemn_a day_n to_o cause_v the_o great_a terror_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o the_o feast_n but_o here_o the_o priest_n advise_v not_o to_o proceed_v that_o way_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n rise_v v._o 6._o bethany_n see_v mat._n 21._o 17._o the_o leper_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o surname_n be_v unknown_a peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o there_o come_v by_o john_n the_o 12._o 1_o 2._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o happen_v before_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n matthew_n reserve_v this_o history_n for_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a narration_n of_o judas_n his_o treason_n after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o price_n of_o this_o oil_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o reap_v some_o benefit_n pour_v it_o to_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n v._o 8._o his_o disciple_n john_n 124._o this_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o judas_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murmur_a v._o 1â—_n always_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o have_v always_o opportunity_n enough_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o as_o for_o i_o who_o shall_v short_o die_v for_o you_o and_o my_o corporal_a presence_n short_o after_o be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o yield_v i_o any_o more_o humane_a service_n this_o woman_n have_v do_v i_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o dead_a body_n embalm_v they_o which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v after_o my_o death_n see_v upon_o mark_n 16._o 1._o she_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v anticipate_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n time_n so_o christ_n do_v esteem_v of_o this_o deed_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n herself_o expect_v he_o will_v v._o 15._o thirty_o piece_n the_o italian_a thirty_o sheckel_n according_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 11._o 12._o and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o set_a price_n for_o servant_n that_o be_v kill_v exod._n 21._o 32._o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n v._o 17._o the_o first_o day_n namely_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 7._o which_o christ_n strict_o observe_v but_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o from_o that_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v when_o a_o great_a feast_n especial_o the_o passeover_n be_v immediate_o before_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n they_o rejourn_v the_o feast_n until_o the_o sabbath_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a incommodity_n of_o have_v two_o festival_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o passeover_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n a_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v eat_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 18._o 28._o and_o 19_o 14._o whereupon_o also_o that_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o yearly_a feast_n john_n 19_o 31._o v._o 18._o my_o time_n some_o important_a affair_n urge_v i_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n though_o peradventure_o the_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o secret_a and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o proper_a appoint_a day_n if_o he_o please_v to_o burden_n himself_o with_o the_o observe_n of_o two_o festival_n day_n together_o v._o 23._o that_o dip_v that_o ordinary_o and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a also_o eat_v with_o i_o mark_v 14._o 18._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o psal._n 41._o 9_o v._o 24._o go_v to_o his_o death_n or_o shall_v short_o die_v v._o 26._o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o table_n other_o expound_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v namely_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o take_v bread_n a_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n whereof_o they_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n here_o christ_n ordain_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n correspondent_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o use_v to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n which_o be_v also_o cancel_v by_o this_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n divide_v this_o paschall_n supper_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v eat_v all_o round_a of_o a_o unleavened_a cake_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o second_o part_n luke_n 22._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o bless_a it_o use_v the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o prayer_n at_o meal_n which_o be_v do_v here_o by_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o true_a believer_n by_o himself_o whereof_o this_o corporal_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n mark_v 14._o 22._o luke_n 22._o 17._o 19_o or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o change_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a use_n thereof_o into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o soul_n food_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n produce_v in_o they_o break_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o by_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o be_v man_n this_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n offer_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o the_o spiritual_a name_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o corporal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o signification_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o seal_v and_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n give_v and_o effect_v by_o god_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o true_a believer_n see_v gen._n 17._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o 40._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o flesh_n john_n 6._o 53_o 54._o to_o which_o christ_n afterward_o distinct_o add_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v himself_o whole_a by_o these_o two_o part_n as_o heb_n 2._o 14._o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o live_v or_o glorify_v as_o offer_v in_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 24._o final_o under_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n comprehend_v his_o whole_a person_n with_o his_o merit_n obedience_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o also_o unite_v christ_n unto_o it_o as_o food_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n v._o 28._o for_o this_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o this_o cup_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o figurative_a blood_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o 8._o of_o the_o new_a upon_o which_o be_v ground_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n manifest_v and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n more_o clear_o powerful_o and_o full_o under_o
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
ver_fw-la 3._o oft_o the_o italian_a up_o to_o the_o elbow_n according_o to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a superstition_n of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o their_o forefather_n v._o 9_o full_o well_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 11._o by_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o have_v make_v any_o such_o oath_n he_o can_v break_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v upon_o mat._n 15._o 5._o v._o 19_o purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v by_o this_o separation_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o v._o 22._o evil_a '_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envy_n see_v mat._n 20._o 15._o blasphemy_n or_o slander_v v._o 24._o will_v have_v no_o man_n avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o godhead_n v._o 29._o for_o this_o see_v thou_o have_v that_o disposition_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o persevere_v faith_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o desire_v v._o 32._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n v._o 33._o put_v his_o finger_n gesture_n and_o action_n which_o he_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v beyond_o all_o order_n of_o humane_a mean_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 34._o he_o sigh_v in_o sign_n of_o his_o servant_n charity_n and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n attribute_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o which_o he_o abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n see_v john_n 11._o 33._o 38._o v._o 36._o charge_v they_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 7._o bless_a see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o sigh_v have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n see_v luke_n 19_o 41._o v._o 15._o of_o herod_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 16._o v._o 23._o have_v spit_n see_v upon_o mark_v 7._o 33._o v._o 25._o he_o put_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n have_v any_o need_n to_o take_v time_n or_o to_o go_v several_a time_n about_o his_o miracle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o please_v to_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v and_o also_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o progress_v of_o their_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whole_o both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n v._o 26._o nor_o tell_v it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4_o v._o 38._o shall_v be_v ashamed_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o reproach_n which_o deny_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o or_o have_v do_v it_o draw_z back_z or_o fall_v away_o see_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2_o cor._n 42._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o 12._o 2._o in_o the_o glory_n see_v mat._n 16._o 27._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o with_o power_n glorious_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v their_o heart_n v._o 12._o be_v set_v at_o nought_o this_o term_n take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o dan._n 9_o 26._o signify_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o saint_n john_n baâ—tists_n come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o his_o persecution_n whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o they_o v._o 16._o with_o they_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o company_n v._o 17._o a_o dumb_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spirit_n by_o who_o mere_n my_o son_n be_v become_v dumb_a v._o 18_o tear_v he_o he_o torment_n draw_v awry_o &_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v tear_v he_o to_o piece_n v._o 20._o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark._n 1._o 26._o v._n 2d_o if_o thou_o can_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v doubt_v not_o thou_o of_o my_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o see_v whether_o for_o thy_o own_o part_n thou_o be_v dispose_v in_o faith_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v which_o faith_n the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o let_v pass_v without_o effect_n and_o for_o defect_n of_o it_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v do_v of_o his_o miracle_n see_v maâ—ke_v 6._o 5._o v._o 24._o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n join_v with_o much_o doubt_n and_o mistrust_v v._o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o frequent_a company_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o it_o v._o 37._o receive_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o service_n see_v john_n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o v._o 38._o see_v one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v move_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n to_o do_v miracle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n ordinary_a follower_n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o jealousy_n or_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n without_o penetrate_v any_o further_o into_o the_o action_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n shall_v forbear_v to_o forbid_v he_o as_o if_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n call_n upon_o thou_o and_o interpose_v thy_o authority_n v._o 40._o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v a_o profitable_a instrument_n in_o god_n work_n or_o in_o this_o furious_a hatred_n which_o the_o world_n bear_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n you_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o gain_v if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o reward_v small_a benefit_n do_v to_o his_o you_o likewise_o aught_o to_o except_v of_o and_o love_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o company_n u_o 43._o into_o hell_n the_o italian_a into_o gehenna_n see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 22._o u._n 49._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n of_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o every_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v leu._n 2._o 13._o so_o every_o christian_a to_o present_v himself_o uâ—to_o god_n in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o and_o by_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v imprint_v with_o holiness_n as_o the_o salt_n season_v meat_n &_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n v._o 50._o be_v good_a namely_o for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v his_o internal_a operation_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o corrupt_v this_o word_n or_o corrupt_v yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v no_o more_o in_o it_o from_o who_o shall_v any_o amendment_n be_v look_v for_o have_v salt_n imitate_v salt_n in_o what_o it_o be_v good_a namely_o in_o the_o wholesome_a pure_a and_o please_a season_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o action_n and_o not_o in_o its_o evil_a in_o be_v too_o tart_a and_o austere_a whereupon_o arise_v division_n and_o strife_n see_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o corrosive_a see_v james_n 3._o 17._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o moses_n christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o not_o commit_v idultery_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v who_o break_v off_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o unlawful_a divorce_n v._o 11._o put_v away_o that_o divorce_v
himself_o from_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o adultery_n mat._n 19_o 9_o v._o 12._o if_o a_o woman_n the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o divorce_n undertake_v by_o woman_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o modesty_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 15._o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o submit_v himself_o by_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gospel_n through_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o a_o little_a lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n malice_n presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o put_v on_o the_o true_a humility_n docility_n simplicity_n and_o innocency_n which_o be_v in_o little_a child_n sâ—e_v psal._n 131._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 21._o love_a hâ—m_n he_o show_v he_o some_o sign_n of_o favour_n as_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o outward_a and_o disciplinary_a holiness_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v content_v with_o this_o outward_a bark_n of_o action_n neither_o that_o he_o dissemble_v against_o his_o thought_n but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o graceful_a contempt_n of_o his_o vanity_n v._o 32_o amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a prediction_n by_o which_o he_o foretell_v his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o death_n in_o jerusalem_n whâ—ther_o they_o see_v he_o go_v v._o 42._o which_o be_v account_v the_o italian_a that_o account_n themselves_o who_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o through_o immoderate_a presumption_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o other_o which_o be_v account_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o sovereignty_n be_v only_o in_o the_o false_a figure_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 46._o as_o he_o go_v out_o saint_n luke_n say_v â—hat_n this_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o not_o at_o his_o departure_n and_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stay_v some_o time_n in_o jericho_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o again_o &_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v go_v out_o come_v in_o again_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o this_o bartimeus_n be_v of_o most_o note_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 16._o any_o vessel_n namely_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o for_o these_o merchant_n and_o other_o man_n use_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n see_v nâ—h_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 14_o 20._o 21._o v._o 17._o of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n v._o 18._o destroy_v he_o secret_o and_o by_o cunning_a see_v mat._n 21_o 46._o and_o 26._o 4._o 5._o 22._o in_o god_n namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o every_o way_n require_v in_o all_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o engender_v in_o his_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 10._o not_o read_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o you_o as_o this_o my_o parable_n have_v v._o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v this_o repetition_n seem_v be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o right_n and_o the_o other_o of_o what_o be_v expedient_a or_o decent_a by_o way_n of_o council_n and_o advice_n v._o 34._o thou_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pliant_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n take_v off_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o external_a discipline_n be_v that_o which_o guide_v and_o press_v the_o conscience_n to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v all_o man_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o from_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o from_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o re-establisheth_a his_o kingdom_n in_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v be_v violate_v by_o sin_n v._o 38._o in_o he_o see_v upon_o mark_n 4._o 2._o v._o 41._o the_o treasury_n the_o italian_a the_o chest_n of_o offering_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o of_o money_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o building_n to_o buy_v the_o ordinary_a offering_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o use_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o afterward_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v into_o a_o chest_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 12_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o ininsue_a time_n to_o avoid_v â—l_a manner_n of_o fraud_n diverse_a chest_n be_v place_v in_o some_o place_n not_o specify_v of_o the_o people_n court_n where_o every_o one_o cast_v in_o what_o money_n he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v see_v john_n 8._o 20._o the_o other_o kind_n be_v of_o other_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o certain_a magazine_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 10._o 37_o 38._o v._o 44._o of_o her_o want_n of_o her_o exceed_a small_a store_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o foretell_v v._o 6._o i_o be_o christ_n the_o italian_a i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v mat._n 24._o 5._o v._o 27._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a term_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o terminate_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o see_v upon_o mat._n 24_o 30._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o the_o same_o day_n as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o passeover_n though_o the_o jew_n by_o tradition_n do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v mat._n 26_o â—7_n see_v why_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o exod._a 〈◊〉_d 27._o 2_o chro._n 35._o 11_o 12._o v._o 35._o the_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o that_o terrible_a point_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n v._o 36._o abba_n it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o little_a child_n use_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o all_o affectionate_a prayer_n to_o god_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 41._o it_o be_v enough_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o earnest_n correct_v those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v ironical_o v._o 50._o they_o all_o namely_o his_o disciple_n ver._n 51._o a_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o what_o this_o young_a man_n be_v or_o why_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o habit_n some_o conjecture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n where_o jesus_n have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o affection_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o law_n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n so_o to_o seâ—_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o may_v hear_v from_o himself_o concern_v his_o apprehension_n other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v some_o one_o that_o do_v rise_v sudden_o at_o the_o noise_n a_o linen_n clothe_v it_o may_v be_v his_o shirt_n or_o some_o oâ—her_a night_n raiment_n the_o young_a man_n namely_o the_o soldier_n v._o 55._o agree_v not_o or_o be_v not_o sufficient_a v._o 61._o of_o the_o blessed_a namely_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n v._o 62._o of_o power_n namely_o of_o the_o glorious_a god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 6â—_n v._n 69._o a_o maid_n the_o italian_a the_o maid_n in_o saint_n matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n john_n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o other_o and_o she_o tell_v the_o slander_n by_o v._o 72._o he_o weep_v or_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o insurrection_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o new_a and_o notable_a insurrection_n v._o 21._o of_o alexander_n know_v and_o famous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n v._o 23._o wine_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drink_n beside_o the_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n matth._n 27._o 34._o for_o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
there_o be_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parable_n then_o a_o true_a history_n in_o purple_a see_v that_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a kind_n of_o clothing_n among_o the_o ancient_a prov._n 31._o 22._o rev._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o lazarus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o eliezer_n or_o eliazar_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v specify_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a poor_a man_n such_o as_o this_o be_v namely_o those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o have_v no_o â—â—me_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bad_a rich_a man_n v._o 21._o the_o dog_n use_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v more_o pity_n towards_o he_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o pompous_a burial_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o titular_a father_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o see_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o bosom_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o tender_a child_n v._o 23._o lift_v up_o all_o this_o signify_v figurative_o the_o addition_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v feel_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n eternal_a happiness_n who_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o do_v also_o point_n at_o their_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v v._o 25._o some_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o speak_v accommodate_v to_o the_o narration_n for_o otherwise_o abraham_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n see_v isaiah_n 63._o 16._o john_n 8._o 39_o gal._n 37._o v._o 28._o he_o may_v testify_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o protest_v and_o admonish_v they_o serious_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 5._o increase_v a_o request_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o which_o have_v some_o leaven_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v searce_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o bend-slave_n bind_v to_o do_v their_o master_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n without_o any_o right_n of_o interchangeable_a requital_n from_o they_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o apostle_n secret_a presumption_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o deserve_v great_a reward_n sudden_o and_o christ_n contrariwise_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v upon_o persevere_v in_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n remit_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o reward_n to_o god_n good_a will_n who_o give_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n due_a roman_n a._n 4._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v for_o to_o be_v any_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o v._o 10._o unprofitable_a a_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v remiss_a and_o nothing_o worth_a mat._n 25._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 12._o phile._n â—1_n make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v a_o total_a incapacity_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o give_v god_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o nor_o with_o his_o everlasting_a good_n to_o deserve_v they_o job_n 22._o 2._o and_o 35._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o which_o stand_v as_o unclean_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n leu._n 13._o 45_o 46._o v._o 20._o when_o the_o when_o that_o earthly_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n with_o observation_n by_o apparent_a mean_n and_o occurrency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o sense_n and_o discourse_n as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o your_o worldly_a monarchy_n v._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o other_o expound_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o namely_o by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n v._o 22._o when_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v endure_v after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v desire_v my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o your_o defence_n and_o comfort_n which_o at_o this_o present_a you_o have_v matthew_n 9_o 15._o john_n 17._o 12._o yeâ—_n let_v not_o this_o desire_n induce_v you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o receive_v some_o false_a christ_n or_o saviour_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v in_o it_o v._o 31._o he_o which_o shall_v this_o discourse_n which_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v then_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o displeasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o lord_n with_o comple_v 〈…〉_z joy_n v._o 35._o be_v grind_a see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 41._o v_o 37._o where_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o appear_v at_o thy_o last_o come_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o job_n expound_v upon_o matthew_n 24._o 48._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n never_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o and_o keep_v always_o themselves_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o hour_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v tho_o he_o be_v long_o before_o he_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o humane_a impatience_n will_v desire_v v._o 8._o speedy_o in_o good_a timeâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a see_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n one_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o church_n great_a trouble_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v it_o see_v that_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o decrease_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a call_n upon_o god_n v._o 11_o with_o himself_o the_o italian_a by_o himself_o shun_v the_o approach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v isaiah_n 65._o 5._o other_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n v._o 12._o twice_o namely_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n rule_n mention_v by_o the_o lewish_a writer_n tithe_n as_o well_n of_o thing_n titheable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o those_o where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n due_a mat._n 23._o 23._o by_o a_o superabundant_a devotion_n v._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a as_o this_o publican_n be_v may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o and_o that_o through_o true_a humility_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 14._o
sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n â—etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v iâ—_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v aâ—_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o knâ—w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n
as_o it_o grow_v late_a and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n the_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n come_v home_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o relation_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o the_o first_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sunday_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o lord_n do_v even_o from_o that_o 〈…〉_z i_o sanctify_v appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o work_n of_o inst_n 〈…〉_z vers_fw-la â—6_n be_v shut_v which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a do_v open_a by_o some_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n see_v it_o or_o otherwise_o v._o 20._o mis_n hand_n mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o glorious_a token_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o combâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o allude_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o he_o breathe_v for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v into_o they_o see_v gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o their_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o full_a abundance_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n v._o 31._o his_o name_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxi_o ver_n 1._o at_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n matth._n 28._o 16._o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o v._o 3._o a_o fish_n according_o to_o his_o first_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o pentecost_n v._o 4._o know_v not_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o partly_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a by_o some_o supernatural_a impediment_n of_o their_o sight_n as_o john_n 20._o 14._o v._o 5._o any_o meat_n the_o italian_a any_o fish_n broil_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n whither_o he_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o other_o luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o or_o that_o the_o lord_n clear_v his_o eye_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n v._o 9_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n lay_v there_o by_o miracle_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v v._o 1â—_n know_v they_o know_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o scruple_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v by_o question_v v._o 14._o the_o three_o see_v the_o other_o two_o john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o to_o he_o altogether_o or_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v appear_v diverse_a time_n before_o to_o the_o woman_n mat._n 28._o 9_o mark_v 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o then_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n luke_n 24_o 31_o then_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o v._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v brag_v mat._n 26._o 33._o feed_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o sheep_n either_o young_a and_o tender_a oâ—_n strong_a and_o well_o grow_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o triplicate_v question_n christ_n make_v peter_n gainsay_v his_o triplicate_v denial_n and_o that_o by_o this_o command_n he_o do_v again_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr v._o 18._o very_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o peter_n in_o time_n shall_v suffer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o have_v make_v he_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o it_o be_v liâ—ely_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v out_o &_o tie_v to_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o also_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bind_v thou_o or_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sufferer_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o girt_n about_o the_o loin_n thou_o will_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a natural_a will_n which_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o though_o that_o shall_v afterward_o yield_v to_o god_n obedience_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o deliberate_a will_n as_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42._o v._o 19_o by_o what_o death_n namely_o a_o violent_a and_o nâ—_n a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o shall_v beeâ—_n glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o overcome_a death_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n ver._n 21._o what_o shall_v this_o man_n shall_v he_o also_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o tarry_v alive_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n follow_v thou_o i_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 23._o the_o brethren_n namely_o among_o the_o apostlos_n but_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o clear_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o doubt_n or_o error_n v._o 24._o we_o know_v namely_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 25._o even_o the_o world_n a_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n work_n also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_z ving_z give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n say_n and_o sufferance_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o carth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n luke_n to_o put_v in_o write_v consequent_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o he_o glorify_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o send_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o and_o in_o the_o new_a form_n of_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o final_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n of_o salvation_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o life_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n curiosity_n by_o many_o particular_a narration_n s._n luke_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n aâ—d_v general_a model_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o give_v for_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d pattern_n of_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n certain_a taste_n of_o the_o process_n of_o it_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o gr_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o then_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o s_o 〈…〉_z down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o workman_n in_o this_o divine_a workâ—_n have_v be_v by_o hiâ—_n inspire_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o a_o universal_a most_o certain_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salv_n 〈…〉_z accompany_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a conduct_n in_o the_o propound_v and_o teach_v of_o iâ—_n and_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o heroical_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o charge_n thâ—_n same_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o spread_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_n upon_o many_o other_o person_n be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o whereupon_o there_o be_v sudden_o gather_v together_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
sacred_a ceremony_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o unity_n and_o charity_n v._o 21._o in_o eat_v namely_o in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n you_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o every_o one_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v present_o si_fw-mi t_o down_o to_o eat_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o of_o his_o part_n leave_v the_o other_o whereupon_o this_o action_n be_v not_o celebrate_v neither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o all_o nor_o in_o holy_a concord_n nor_o in_o communion_n of_o good_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o trueunion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n v._o 22._o what_o have_v yet_o not_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o supply_v there_o be_v profaneness_n in_o what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o celebrate_v these_o religion_n feast_n like_o untowordinary_a meal_n though_o you_o have_v your_o own_o house_n for_o that_o end_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n where_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n shall_v i_o praise_v you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o one_o whit_n for_o that_o v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v because_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o not_o for_o a_o bodily_a meal_n nor_o for_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o which_o use_n you_o put_v it_o v._o 24._o which_o be_v break_v all_o overthrow_v and_o break_v with_o extreme_a pain_n see_v isa._n 53._o 4._o v._o 25._o this_o cup_n even_o as_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o elect_a be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v by_o mydeath_n and_o passion_n so_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o every_o belever_n by_o the_o lord_n cup._n v._o 26._o for_o as_o after_o saint_n paul_n word_n you_o do_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v a_o sacred_a act_n whereby_o you_o shall_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o shall_v protest_v to_o take_v part_n thereof_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o namely_o see_v that_o this_o sacred_a supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o sacred_a use_n unworthy_o without_o be_v fitting_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o diginity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o have_v no_o charity_n nor_o reverence_n which_o be_v he_o two_o vice_n for_o which_o the_o corinthian_n be_v tax_v before_o the_o body_n namely_o of_o have_v through_o his_o unreverence_n profane_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o undervalue_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o examine_v the_o italian_a try_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o know_v wither_v he_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n repentance_n charity_n purity_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o so_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 29._o damnation_n thâ—_n italian_a judgement_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o sudiect_n of_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n form_n god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o believer_n distinguish_v from_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o discern_v bear_n no_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o food_n v._o 30_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o pâ—opliannesse_n have_v cau'_v among_o you_o many_o visitation_n of_o popular_a diseale_n and_o mortality_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a relurrection_n v._o 31._o will_v judge_v the_o italian_a do_v examine_v true_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n through_o repentance_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n v._n 32._o we_o be_v namely_o we_o believer_n v._o 33_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o church_n at_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n v._n 34._o hunger_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v meat_n which_o seem_v be_v their_o excuse_n who_o commit_v the_o foresay_a error_n chap._n xii_o vir_fw-la 1._o gift_n namely_o those_o miraculous_a one_o which_o be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n confetre_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n see_v acts._n 2_o 38_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a author_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o to_o division_n which_o be_v the_o corinthian_n chief_a defect_n v._o 2._o yea_o knâ—w_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o you_o be_v may_v make_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o humble_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o dumb_a opposite_a to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n even_o as_o follow_v blind_o and_o like_a bruit_n beast_n the_o false_a custom_n the_o invention_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n v._o 3._o wherefore_o by_o your_o former_a condition_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o have_v free_v you_o from_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o apostasy_n and_o work_v in_o you_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o alone_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o you_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o other_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a one_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o detest_a and_o abiur_v of_o christianity_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n accursed_a see_v roman_n 9_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o gal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 4._o but_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o gift_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o division_n and_o partiality_n as_o the_o co._n rinthian_n do_v v._o 5._o admâ—rations_n namely_o ecclesiastical_a office_n lord_n namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 6._o operation_n namely_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o guiltless_a of_o work_v diverse_a great_a miracle_n v._o 7._o the_o manifestation_n namely_o some_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v itself_o in_o some_o person_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n to_o profit_v nam_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o end_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o namely_o the_o gift_n of_o treat_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o the_o application_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n charge_n rom._n 12._o 8._o of_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n without_o any_o application_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n office_n rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o v._o 9_o i'faith_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 2._o without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rashness_n to_o undertake_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v this_o gift_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o success_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v of_o bodily_a disease_n see_v mark_n 6._o 13._o and_o 16_o 18._o james._n 5._o 14._o v._o 10._o work_v of_o miracle_n the_o italian_a work_v of_o powerful_a operation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o singular_a gift_n appropriate_v to_o certain_a high_a and_o more_o note_a miracle_n as_o of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a change_v or_o stay_v of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
god_n and_o not_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o common_a use_n or_o leave_v at_o random_n see_v leu._n 27._o 28._o v._o 38._o of_o these_o sinner_n who_o through_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o death_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n exodus_fw-la i_o 27._o 1_o v._o 45._o they_o fall_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n as_o num._n 20._o 6._o v._o 46._o take_v a_o sign_n of_o intercession_n by_o a_o prayer_n of_o charity_n and_o public_a office_n see_v rev._n 8._o 3._o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o merit_n the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mortality_n which_o happen_v sudden_o and_o by_o miracle_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tribe_n v._o 3._o aaron_n as_o head_n of_o the_o hence_o of_o levi._n v._o 4._o before_o the_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o over_o against_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o where_o i_o see_v upon_o exod._n 25_o 22._o num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 7._o before_o the_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n v._o 10._o befo_n e_o the_o by_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rod_n be_v lay_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o great_a curtain_n v._o 12._o behold_v word_n of_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o have_v late_o happen_v v._o 13._o come_n any_o thing_n near_o rashly_n and_o without_o be_v call_v the_o people_n will_v infer_v thus_o we_o be_v and_o may_v every_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n shall_v we_o then_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o shall_v bear_v now_o have_v confirm_v you_o in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v cause_v you_o only_o to_o give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o all_o error_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o v._o 2._o join_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n which_o signify_v join_v gen._n 29._o 34._o and_o minister_n see_v num._n 3._o 6_o 7._o minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o stand_v as_o well_o to_o stay_v there_o continual_o num._n 3._o 38._o as_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 3._o nor_o you_o also_o because_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_o through_o your_o negligence_n v._o 4._o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o levite_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o renew_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o to_o make_v the_o daily_a perfume_n exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o 30_o 7._o leu._n â—4_n 3._o num._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o go_v in_o once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o as_o it_o be_v when_o korah_n and_o his_o sect_n intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n v._o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v you_o in_o his_o service_n v._o 7._o and_o within_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v exo._n 26._o 31_o 33._o if_o so_o be_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o carpet_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n exod_n 26._o 36._o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o a_o property_n incommunicable_a to_o other_o v._o 8._o i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o by_o my_o precedent_a law_n leu._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 26._o and_o 7._o 6_o 32._o num._n 5._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o priesthood_n seal_v by_o the_o holy_a unction_n as_o leu._n 7._o 35._o v._o 9_o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o reserve_v after_o the_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n have_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o leu._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o trespass_n offer_v for_o holy_a thing_n take_v through_o ignorance_n leu._n 5._o 15._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v here_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o people_n court_n and_o every_o other_o place_n about_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a leu._n 6._o 16_o 26._o and_o 14._o 13._o v._o 11._o the_o heave_z offering_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 29._o verse_n 27._o leviticus_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 32._o of_o their_o gift_n of_o their_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o thanksgiving_a etc._n etc._n leviticus_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o 10._o 14._o with_o all_o the_o because_o that_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o wave_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 29._o verse_n 24._o v._o 12._o the_o best_a the_o italian_a the_o flower_n their_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v unto_o i_o of_o all_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 15._o of_o man_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v special_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n num._n 8._o 11_o 21._o v._o 16._o a_o month_n the_o first_o bear_v before_o they_o be_v redeem_v aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 12._o luke_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 22._o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o require_v forty_o day_n time_n leviticus_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 4._o according_a to_o thy_o see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o horn_n thereof_o by_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o residue_n at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o by_o pour_v leviticus_n chapter_n 4._o 7._o i_o 25._o v._n 30._o and_o 5._o 9_o v._o 18_o wave_v breast_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 19_o heave_v offering_n any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n voluntary_o offer_v which_o the_o offerer_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o heave_v a_o covenant_n a_o order_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o your_o service_n which_o i_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v you_o of_o salt_n authentical_a inviolable_a as_o ancient_o the_o most_o solemn_a ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o salt_n and_o it_o be_v esteem_v more_o sacred_a and_o firm_a then_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n see_v 2_o chro._n 13._o 5._o before_o the_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o only_a appointer_n and_o will_v be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o v._o 20_o i_o be_o my_o right_n which_o i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n in_o offering_n tithe_n first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o revenue_n and_o maintenance_n see_v upon_o jos._n 13._o 14._o inheritance_n as_o for_o aaron_n and_o all_o his_o descent_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n this_o be_v absolute_o understand_v of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o other_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o land_n for_o tillage_n or_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n but_o they_o may_v have_v city_n and_o pasture_n for_o beast_n jos._n 21._o 4._o jer._n 32._o 7_o 8._o v._o 22_o come_v nigh_o to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 23_o shall_v bear_v i_o will_v have_v they_o recompense_v for_o their_o service_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o any_o fault_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v therein_o v._o 24_o which_o they_o offer_v this_o offering_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n deuteron_n 18._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o fruit_n touch_v verse_n 13._o because_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n make_v ready_a in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grape_n ear_n and_o olive_n and_o by_o this_o addition_n out_o of_o which_o the_o offering_n be_v take_v these_o title_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v deuteronom_n 14._o 22._o 28._o and_o 26._o 12._o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v take_v out_o for_o the_o lord_n v._o 26_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o priest_n v._o 27_o shall_v be_v reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o it_o in_o your_o behalf_n no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v precede_v out_o of_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o work_v fullness_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v the_o italian_a the_o must_v of_o the_o wine_n heb._n fullness_n see_v exo_n 22._o 29._o v._o 28_o to_o aaron_n to_o
every_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o common_a v._o 29_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a add_v whole_a the_o ten_o part_n exact_o complete_a without_o any_o diminution_n v._o 31_o in_o every_o place_n indifferent_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n not_o in_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v eat_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n v._n 10._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o pollute_v you_o shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n cause_v my_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o tithe_n may_v become_v your_o profane_a good_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o grace_n nor_o power_n of_o my_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o whence_o one_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o ensue_a time_n also_o this_o office_n of_o prepare_v this_o water_n for_o purification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_o pollute_v leu._n 21._o 12._o as_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o heifer_n vers_fw-la 7._o without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v without_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 4_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o some_o vessel_n v._o 5_o and_o one_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v return_v from_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 7._o her_o blood_n the_o remainder_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sprinkle_n v._o 6_o cedar_n wood_n see_v leu._n 4._o 4._o v._o 7_o unclean_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o common_a conversation_n especial_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v pollute_v by_o touch_v and_o come_v near_o any_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o pollution_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o v._o 9_o that_o be_v clean_a not_o defile_v by_o any_o ceremonial_a pollution_n a_o clean_a place_n not_o a_o receptacle_n of_o filth_n sweep_n offal_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 4._o 12_o for_o a_o water_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o make_v a_o water_n mix_v of_o those_o ash_n with_o run_a water_n v_o 17._o of_o separation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o purification_n from_o diverse_a legal_a and_o deadly_a impurity_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o 10._o 22._o a_o purification_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o slay_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o heifer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n except_v the_o ash_n see_v leu._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n othershold_n that_o all_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a &_o unavoidable_a contamination_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 12_o purisie_n himself_o with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o water_n v_o 18._o the_o three_o day_n a_o document_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o begin_v and_o continue_v purify_n of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o v._o 13_o defile_v come_v near_o it_o rash_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unclean_a for_o by_o the_o law_n holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o unclean_a one_o hag._n 2._o 13._o see_v upon_o levit._n 15._o 31._o and_o 1616._o cut_a off_o see_v gen._n 17._o 14._o his_o uncleanness_n have_v contemptuous_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o yea_o as_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o v._o 17_o of_o the_o burn_a heifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 9_o run_v water_n of_o some_o spring_n or_o run_v stream_n as_o leu._n 14._o 5._o v._o 21_o that_o sprinkle_v to_o show_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o that_o make_v another_o clean_a defile_v himself_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v much_o impurity_n upon_o themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sinner_n isa._n 6._o 5._o that_o touch_v either_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o or_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o another_o document_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n even_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o forgiventsse_n of_o sin_n have_v yet_o many_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o perfect_a purification_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o death_n see_v joh._n 13._o 10._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o of_o zin_n this_o zin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a desert_n which_o border_v upon_o palestina_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o egypt_n exo._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n num_fw-la 33._o 38._o deut._n 2._o 13_o 14._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o now_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v the_o second_o time_n num._n 13._o 26._o after_o they_o have_v go_v back_o again_o and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o num._n 21._o 5_o 6._o or_o peradventure_o it_o fail_v quite_o when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n v._o 8_o the_o rod_n that_o with_o which_o moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v blossom_v v._o 10_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v tax_v psa._n 106._o 32._o and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n twice_o without_o god_n command_n make_v some_o show_n of_o the_o incredulity_n point_v at_o v_o 12._o but_o god_n do_v see_v at_o in_o â—â—s_o very_a depth_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o show_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o see_v num._n 27._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 37._o v._o 12_o sanctify_v i_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o my_o word_n attribute_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o precedent_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a v._o 13_o of_o meriba_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o conâ—ention_n or_o of_o meriba_n see_v this_o self_n same_o name_n attribute_v unto_o other_o water_n exod._n 17_o 7._o sanctify_a iâ—_n they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o sacred_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n patience_n and_o truth_n and_o thereby_o do_v convince_v the_o profane_a diffidence_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 14_o thy_o brother_n because_o the_o idumean_n be_v issit_v from_o bsau_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 16_o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n exo._n 14_o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o well_n or_o out_o of_o cistern_n or_o other_o particular_a water_n but_o only_o out_o of_o common_a water_n as_o out_o of_o river_n and_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o expound_v it_o we_o will_v take_v none_o without_o pay_v for_o it_o v_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o thy_o water_n which_o in_o those_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o clear_a thing_n they_o have_v on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o our_o company_n or_o on_o our_o foot_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n v._o 21_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v say_v deuter._n 2._o 29._o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v other_o idâ—_n mean_n or_o else_o these_o same_o idumean_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o country_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o
3._o v_o 19_o with_o god_n see_v god_n be_v â—n_v adversary_n to_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n in_o god_n judgement_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o wise_a the_o psalmist_n say_v only_o of_o man_n but_o saint_n paul_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a do_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 21._o let_v no_o man_n a_o general_a conclusion_n exhort_v every_o one_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o minister_n for_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n nor_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o but_o they_o for_o the_o church_n at_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o aim_v both_o iâ—_n life_n and_o in_o death_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a time_n it_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o head_n who_o office_n be_v likewise_o to_o b_o 〈…〉_z mediator_n to_o guide_v and_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n john_n 14._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o have_v any_o minister_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n over_o conscience_n chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o account_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v the_o excess_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o pa_n 〈…〉_z in_o take_v they_o for_o head_n now_o he_o give_v they_o a_o right_a temperature_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o 〈…〉_z according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o their_o office_n which_o 〈◊〉_d equal_o bind_v they_o and_o their_o flock_n steward_n namely_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a application_n of_o the_o use_n for_o nourish_v 〈…〉_z and_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o out_o of_o god_n go_v 〈…〉_z and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_v 〈…〉_z pleasure_n v._o 3._o but_o with_o â—e_n if_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o will_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o loyalty_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o man_n sinister_a judgement_n who_o do_v assign_v degree_n of_o honour_n accord_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o for_o example_n because_o that_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o corrupt_a pastor_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o yea_o i_o judge_v not_o i_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o consideration_n nor_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o degree_n of_o honour_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o among_o they_o or_o about_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o little_o care_v for_o man_n judgement_n not_o hereby_o ju_fw-mi 〈…〉_z d_o that_o be_v to_o say_v esteem_v and_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n as_o have_v ful_o accomplish_v his_o work_n because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v defect_n which_o be_v hide_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o manifest_a to_o god_n job_n 34._o 32._o psalm_n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 20._o and_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o love_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v already_o justiâ—â—d_v that_o judge_v i_o to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o absolve_v i_o of_o my_o fault_n and_o to_o assign_v i_o praise_v and_o reward_n for_o my_o service_n according_a as_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o crown_v it_o v._o 5._o judge_v nothing_o namely_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o judgement_n as_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v rash_a see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o who_o will_v not_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 6._o tranâ—erred_v in_o these_o reproof_n of_o your_o partiality_n i_o have_v represent_v the_o head_n of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o we_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 3._o 4._o not_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o to_o spare_v your_o guilty_a pastor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o by_o our_o example_n how_o to_o correct_v the_o root_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n &_o eloquence_n which_o raise_v diversity_n of_o passionate_a judgement_n and_o draw_v on_o follower_n by_o a_o foolish_a admiration_n after_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o perpetual_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o we_o most_o conformable_o do_v whereupon_o also_o among_o we_o there_o grow_v â—o_o subject_a of_o division_n be_v puâ—â—ed_v up_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v proud_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pastor_n with_o who_o each_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o depress_v of_o another_o pastor_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 7._o for_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n as_o say_v who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o pre-eminence_n which_o thou_o affect_v oâ—_n by_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o call_n be_v it_o not_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o man_n contain_v thyself_o therefore_o in_o humility_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n passion_n v._o 8._o now_o year_n a_o ironical_a reprehension_n of_o the_o presumption_n wâ—â—_n reign_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n will_v to_o god_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o ironia_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v indeed_o happy_a and_o in_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o poor_a apostle_n who_o be_v afflict_v persecute_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o your_o good_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o real_a see_v that_o our_o life_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o wretched_a malefactor_n who_o do_v daily_o expect_v their_o punishment_n after_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignominious_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o round_o about_o the_o market_n place_n and_o theater_n v._o 9_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o italian_a the_o last_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o apollo_n also_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o contempt_n against_o paul_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v here_o implicit_o to_o reproove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o aspectacle_n a_o solemn_a example_n of_o strange_a sufferance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o believer_n combat_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 12._o 1._o ver._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n renounce_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o give_v way_n only_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v mad_a act_v 17._o 18._o and_o 26._o 24._o see_v a_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v namely_o mingle_v worldly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o gospel_n you_o hold_v yourselves_o to_o be_v therefore_o very_o wise_a and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v thereby_o purchase_v honour_n before_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o be_v buffet_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ignominious_a outrage_n act_v 23._o 2._o see_v lamen_n 3._o 30._o mic._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 39_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o v._o 14._o to_o shame_v you_o to_o scoff_n at_o your_o vanity_n by_o compare_v my_o estate_n with_o you_o v._o 15._o instructer_n plain_a teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o your_o pastor_n be_v without_o any_o fatherly_a bowel_n or_o care_n father_n namely_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v bring_v you_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o you_o beget_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o be_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o term_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o saint_n paul_n to_o
distinguish_v spiritual_a action_n and_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o humane_a of_o my_o wayâ—s_n namely_o my_o proceed_n all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o my_o christian_a action_n or_o my_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o christ._n v._o 18._o puff_v up_o they_o be_v become_v insolent_a and_o wilful_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o my_o presence_n nor_o repress_v they_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n v._o 19_o the_o speech_n namely_o their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n the_o power_n namely_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n ver._n 20._o the_o kâ—ngdome_n that_o be_v to_o saâ—_n christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o rethoricall_a art_n nor_o by_o talk_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a stair_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o pastor_n word_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o a_o lawful_a preach_n v._o 21._o with_o a_o rod_n namely_o with_o severity_n to_o chastise_v you_o and_o to_o correct_v your_o disorder_n in_o love_n so_o that_o you_o amend_v of_o yourselves_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n namely_o have_v not_o be_v use_v nor_o tolerate_v but_o have_v be_v detest_v by_o a_o natural_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n father_n wise_a namely_o his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n v._o 2._o mourn_v you_o have_v not_o show_v any_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o cruel_a misdeed_n nor_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o the_o misdoer_n in_o which_o action_n as_o be_v very_o mournful_a they_o do_v ancient_o use_v to_o fast_o lament_v and_o make_v a_o public_a humiliation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 21._o ver._n 3._o for_o ivery_o you_o aught_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o you_o have_v fail_v therein_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o thought_n and_o in_o feeling_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o my_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o strength_n with_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a by_o virtue_n of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a power_n ver._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n have_v this_o my_o declaration_n in_o stead_n of_o my_o vote_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a so_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o use_v his_o apostolical_a power_n modest_o only_o to_o excite_v the_o other_o and_o strengthen_v it_o v._o 5._o to_o deliver_v this_o form_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o great_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rejection_n from_o god_n and_o in_o those_o first_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o horror_n anguish_v of_o spirit_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n yet_o with_o this_o temperament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o total_a perdition_n nor_o irrevocable_a but_o only_o for_o correction_n until_o true_a repentance_n the_o destruction_n to_o macerate_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o body_n extreme_o even_o to_o death_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o oftentimes_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a thing_n death_n do_v follow_v and_o at_o his_o last_o passage_n the_o sinner_n show_v a_o lively_a repentance_n be_v loose_v from_o those_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v readmit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v repentance_n in_o the_o day_n not_o that_o salvation_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o the_o penitent_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o before_o but_o because_o in_o that_o day_n salvation_n shall_v be_v full_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o verse_n 6._o your_o glory_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o flourish_a eâ—â—ate_n of_o your_o church_n because_o that_o such_o a_o misdeed_n do_v stain_v it_o and_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o contagion_n verse_n 7._o purge_v out_o take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o by_o excommunication_n this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o all_o such_o scandalous_a kind_n of_o people_n who_o may_v by_o their_o infection_n plunge_v you_o again_o into_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v namely_o that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a body_n as_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o such_o like_a mixture_n of_o reign_a sin_n figure_n take_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 15._o unleavened_a see_v john_n 13._o 10._o our_o passeover_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n whereupon_o as_o in_o that_o tâ—â—y_o use_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o so_o to_o participate_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o correspondency_n may_v be_v entire_a v._o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v let_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a celebration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o epistle_n write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o other_o 1_o philip._n 3._o 1._o colos._n 4._o 16._o yet_o without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o company_n by_o a_o voluntary_a intimate_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 10._o yet_o not_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v whole_o sever_v yourselves_o from_o all_o man_n of_o evil_a life_n indifferent_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a l_o 〈…〉_z ving_z in_o the_o world_n among_o heathen_n and_o profane_a perron_n but_o from_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v 〈…〉_z e_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v spot_n ulcer_n and_o leprosy_n in_o â—â—e_z body_n whereby_o they_o must_v by_o this_o punishment_n either_o be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n or_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n ver._n 11._o no_o not_o to_o eat_v namely_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n shun_v all_o manneâ—_n of_o voluntary_a sweet_a and_o friendly_a conversation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religious_a act_n put_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o may_v be_v profane_v by_o he_o 2_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o jude_n 12._o yet_o still_o let_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o humane_a society_n or_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a duty_n remain_v not_o forbid_v the_o healthful_a communication_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 12._o for_o what_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a limitation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o over_o which_o god_n give_v his_o minister_n power_n and_o not_o over_o stranger_n see_v 1_o peter_n 4._o 15._o dâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d you_o judge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o common_a among_o man_n that_o a_o judge_n can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o over_o those_o that_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o tribunal_n v._o 13._o put_v away_o purge_v your_o church_n from_o this_o incestuous_a and_o all_o suâ—h_v vicious_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o god_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o dare_v any_o have_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o face_n to_o do_v it_o a_o matter_n namely_o a_o suit_n in_o any_o civil_a matter_n go_v